to_o tie_v that_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o mean_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o utter_o from_o be_v term_v head_n but_o from_o be_v entitle_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n by_o way_n of_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o name_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v error_n howbeit_o if_o head_n be_v a_o name_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o church_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o only_a thing_n it_o signify_v be_v apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o although_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o ourselves_o a_o right_a understanding_n yet_o ought_v we_o otherwise_o rather_o to_o speak_v unless_o we_o interpret_v our_o own_o meaning_n by_o some_o clause_n of_o plain_a speech_n because_o we_o be_v else_o in_o manifest_a danger_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o sense_n wherein_o such_o word_n be_v personal_o speak_v but_o here_o the_o rare_a construction_n and_o most_o remove_v from_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o it_o in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_a in_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n pre-eminence_n and_o chiefty_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o use_v it_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n samaria_n and_o in_o common_a understanding_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v any_o pre-eminence_n or_o chiefty_a above_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o theodore_n beza_n give_v who_o place_v king_n among_o the_o principal_a member_n whereunto_o public_a function_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o have_v public_a fonction_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o command_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a 〈…〉_z especial_o keep_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n if_o even_o hereupon_o they_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o unfit_a a_o thing_n which_o title_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v exact_v with_o torment_n but_o that_o our_o meaning_n herein_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n which_o will_v understand_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o impart_v unto_o king_n when_o we_o term_v they_o head_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o scripture_n do_v term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o signify_v in_o that_o name_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n plain_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v challenge_v first_o it_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o head_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farr_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o the_o power_n which_o other_o have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o again_o as_o he_o differ_v in_o order_n so_o in_o measure_n of_o power_n also_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o â—_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n unto_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v over_o all_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o succession_n continue_v he_o reign_v as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o but_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a the_o same_o joint_o over_o all_o which_o it_o be_v several_o over_o each_o not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o headship_n how_o king_n be_v restrain_v and_o how_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n ever_o the_o church_n that_o largeness_n of_o power_n wherein_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v match_v not_o compare_v with_o he_o three_o the_o last_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o their_o power_n the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n most_o divine_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n of_o motion_n the_o throne_n where_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v reign_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n human_a proceed_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o cause_n themselves_o do_v yield_v as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o high_a in_o his_o church_n be_v always_o knit_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v affirm_v christ_n sensible_o present_a or_o always_o visible_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o corporal_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o see_v they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o christ_n do_v personal_o administer_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a inward_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a motion_n thereunto_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v what_o odds_o there_o be_v between_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o imply_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n the_o headship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o king_n be_v altogether_o visible_o exercise_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o church-affair_n here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o differ_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v to_o work_v as_o he_o work_v either_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a assembly_n or_o in_o any_o one_o man_n do_v neither_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o agree_v unto_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o â—1â—_n against_o the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n it_o be_v to_o be_v object_v that_o to_o entitle_v a_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a superiority_n ever_o he_o and_o even_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o be_v his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o have_v immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v officer_n under_o he_o which_o officer_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o office_n belong_v unto_o kingdom_n â—13_n and_o to_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o a_o under_o or_o subordinate_a head_n consider_v that_o his_o authority_n come_v from_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n or_o head_n over_o all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n rule_v all_o so_o he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o superior_a in_o govern_v his_o church_n than_o in_o exercise_v sovereign_a dominion_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o second_o that_o all_o authority_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o three_o the_o
then_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a expression_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o complete_v by_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o hasten_v to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o book_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o humility_n in_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o good_a man_n that_o never_o know_v or_o at_o least_o never_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o palate_n become_v first_o to_o lose_v his_o appetite_n then_o to_o have_v a_o averseness_n to_o all_o food_n insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v some_o intermit_a week_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o meat_n only_o and_o yet_o still_o study_v and_o write_v and_o now_o his_o guardian_n angel_n seem_v to_o foretell_v he_o that_o his_o year_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n bid_v he_o prepare_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o for_o which_o his_o vigorous_a soul_n appear_v to_o thirst_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o house_n be_v rob_v of_o which_o he_o have_v notice_n his_o question_n be_v be_v my_o book_n and_o write_a paper_n safe_a and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v his_o reply_n be_v then_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o no_o other_o loss_n can_v trouble_v i_o about_o one_o day_n before_o his_o death_n dr._n saravia_n who_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confessor_n to_o each_o other_o come_v to_o he_o and_o after_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v the_o doctor_n shall_v give_v he_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o day_n follow_v to_o which_o end_n the_o doctor_n come_v and_o after_o a_o short_a retirement_n and_o privacy_n they_o return_v to_o the_o company_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o friend_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o jesus_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o doctor_n think_v he_o see_v a_o reverend_a gaity_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o face_n but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o for_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n do_v return_v sudden_o and_o become_v more_o visible_a insomuch_o that_o the_o doctor_n apprehend_v death_n ready_a to_o seize_v he_o yet_o after_o some_o amendment_n leave_v he_o at_o night_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o return_v early_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o he_o do_v and_o then_o find_v he_o better_o in_o appearance_n deep_a in_o contemplation_n and_o not_o inclinable_a to_o discourse_v which_o give_v the_o doctor_n occasion_n to_o require_v his_o present_a thought_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v meditate_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o bless_a obedience_n and_o order_n without_o which_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n after_o which_o word_n he_o say_v i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perturbation_n and_o i_o have_v be_v long_o prepare_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o gather_v comfort_n for_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o make_v my_o account_n with_o god_n which_o i_o now_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o though_o i_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n love_v he_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o my_o age_n and_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o i_o have_v fail_v lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o for_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o righteousness_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o unrighteousness_n for_o his_o merit_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o since_o i_o owe_v thou_o a_o death_n lord_n let_v it_o not_o be_v terrible_a and_o then_o take_v thy_o own_o time_n i_o submit_v to_o it_o let_v not_o i_o o_o lord_n but_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v with_o which_o expression_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a slumber_n dangerous_a as_o to_o his_o recovery_n yet_o recover_v he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o these_o few_o word_n good_a doctor_n god_n have_v hear_v my_o daily_a petition_n for_o i_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o from_o which_o bless_a assurance_n i_o feel_v that_o inward_a joy_n which_o this_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v from_o i_o more_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o his_o spirit_n fail_v he_o and_o after_o a_o short_a conflict_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o death_n a_o quiet_a sigh_n put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o here_o i_o draw_v his_o curtain_n till_o with_o the_o most_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n the_o most_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n this_o most_o learned_a most_o humble_a holy_a man_n shall_v also_o awake_v to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a tranquillity_n and_o with_o it_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n then_o common_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v o_o lord_n lord_n bless_v his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o ardent_a desire_n and_o effectual_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v if_o not_o to_o his_o great_a learning_n yet_o to_o his_o remarkable_a meekness_n his_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o his_o christian_a moderation_n for_o these_o be_v praiseworthy_a these_o bring_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o and_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o life_n his_o most_o excellent_a write_n be_v bless_v with_o what_o he_o design_v when_o he_o undertake_v they_o which_o be_v glory_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n amen_n amen_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n and_o now_o have_v by_o a_o long_a and_o laborious_a search_n satisfy_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n by_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o mr._n hooker_n life_n i_o be_o desirous_a also_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o observation_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o which_o can_v not_o proper_o fall_v to_o be_v speak_v till_o after_o his_o death_n of_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v expect_v a_o brief_a and_o true_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a appendix_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty-seventh_a if_o not_o in_o the_o forty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o many_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v more_o age_a but_o i_o have_v so_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o be_v confident_a i_o mistake_v not_o and_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n mr._n cambden_n who_o in_o his_o annal_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1599_o mention_n he_o with_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n declare_v he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o inscription_n of_o his_o monument_n set_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o sir_n william_n cooper_n in_o bear_a church_n where_o mr._n hooker_n be_v bury_v his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1603._o but_o doubtless_o both_o mistake_v for_o i_o have_v it_o attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n somner_n the_o archbishop_n register_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o richard_n hooker_n will_n bear_v date_n october_n the_o 26._o in_o anno_fw-la 1600._o and_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o three_o of_o december_n follow_v and_o this_o attest_v also_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v four_o daughter_n alice_n sicily_n jane_n and_o margaret_n that_o he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o leave_v jone_n his_o wife_n his_o sole_a executrix_n and_o that_o by_o his_o inventory_n his_o estate_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o book_n come_v to_o 1092l_o 91._o 2d_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worth_a and_o which_o be_v not_o get_v by_o his_o care_n much_o less_o by_o the_o good_a housewifery_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o save_v by_o his_o trusty_a servant_n thomas_n lane_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o master_n in_o get_v money_n for_o he_o and_o more_o frugal_a than_o his_o mistress_n in_o keep_v it_o of_o which_o will_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n thomas_n the_o father_n of_o
when_o after_o that_o david_n have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n they_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v he_o not_o in_o quality_n when_o their_o king_n some_o few_o except_v to_o better_v their_o worldly_a estate_n as_o they_o think_v leave_v their_o own_o and_o their_o people_n ghostly_a condition_n uncare_v for_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o both_o do_v learn_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o all_o such_o evil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n either_o destitute_a of_o grace_n divine_a may_v commit_v or_o unprotect_a from_o above_o endure_v see_v therefore_o it_o do_v thus_o appear_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o estate_n depend_v upon_o religion_n that_o religion_n unfeigned_o love_v perfect_v man_n ability_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o virtuous_a service_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o man_n desire_n in_o general_n be_v to_o hold_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a effect_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n who_o embrace_v instead_o of_o the_o true_a a_o false_a the_o root_n thereof_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n intermingle_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n because_o no_o religion_n can_v whole_o and_o only_o consist_v of_o untruth_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v to_o honour_v true_a religion_n as_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o well_o order_v commonweal_n to_o love_v she_o as_o their_o chief_a stay_n atheism_n 2._o they_o of_o who_o god_n be_v altogether_o unapprehend_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o for_o grossness_n of_o wit_n such_o that_o they_o hardly_o and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o humane_a be_v these_o we_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o miserable_a but_o that_o a_o wretched_a sort_n there_o be_v on_o who_o whereas_o nature_n have_v bestow_v ripe_a capacity_n their_o evil_a disposition_n serious_o go_v about_o therewith_o to_o apprehend_v god_n as_o be_v not_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o godless_a the_o one_o have_v utter_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o other_o study_v how_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v 3._o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o which_o impiety_n be_v a_o resolve_a purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o reap_v in_o this_o world_n what_o sensual_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n soever_o the_o world_n yield_v and_o not_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o any_o whatsoever_o mean_v available_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a radical_a cause_n of_o their_o atheism_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v doubt_v which_o consider_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o destroy_v those_o principal_a spur_n and_o motive_n unto_o all_o virtue_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o endless_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o on_o these_o point_v it_o evermore_o beat_v and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o grant_v draw_v easy_o after_o it_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o voluntary_a train_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o base_a desire_n shall_v so_o extinguish_v in_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o their_o body_n till_o some_o admirable_a or_o unusual_a accident_n happen_v as_o it_o have_v in_o some_o to_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o better_a alteration_n in_o their_o mind_n disputation_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n common_o prevail_v little_a judgement_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o wisdom_n shine_v where_o the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o very_a seâ—_n purpose_v close_v true_a religion_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o only_a mention_n whereof_o gall_v and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n be_v therefore_o loath_a that_o enquiry_n into_o such_o matter_n shall_v breed_v a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o end_n contrary_a unto_o that_o they_o embrace_v it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n to_o banish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o their_o cogitation_n whatsoever_o may_v sound_v that_o way_n but_o it_o come_v many_o time_n to_o pass_v which_o be_v their_o torment_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o shun_v do_v follow_v they_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v even_o obtrude_a itself_o into_o their_o knowledge_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o they_o will_v be_v whereupon_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o continue_v do_v that_o wherein_o it_o shall_v always_o condemn_v itself_o they_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a to_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v drive_v to_o devise_v all_o the_o shift_n that_o wit_n can_v invent_v for_o the_o smother_n of_o this_o light_n all_o that_o may_v but_o with_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o possibility_n stay_v their_o mind_n from_o think_v that_o true_a which_o they_o hearty_o wish_v be_v false_a but_o can_v think_v it_o so_o vanit_fw-la without_o some_o scruple_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n now_o because_o that_o judicious_a learning_n for_o which_o we_o commend_v most_o worthy_o the_o ancient_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n serve_v the_o turn_n these_o trenchermate_n for_o such_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o way_n more_o pleasant_a a_o new_a method_n they_o have_v of_o turn_v thing_n that_o be_v serious_a into_o mockery_n a_o art_n of_o contradiction_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n a_o learning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v long_o sithence_o forewarn_v 38._o that_o the_o miserable_a time_n whereinto_o we_o be_v fall_v shall_v abound_v this_o they_o study_v this_o they_o practise_v this_o they_o grace_n with_o a_o wanton_a superfluity_n of_o wit_n too_o much_o insult_v over_o the_o patience_n of_o more_o virtuous_o dispose_v mind_n for_o towards_o these_o so_o forlom_o creature_n we_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v too_o patient_a in_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n babylon_n have_v exceed_v zion_n 29._o we_o want_v that_o decree_n of_o nebuchodonosor_n the_o fury_n of_o this_o wicked_a brood_n have_v the_o reins_o too_o much_o at_o liberty_n their_o tongue_n walk_v at_o large_a the_o spit-venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n break_v out_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o other_o what_o their_o untamed_a lust_n suggest_v the_o same_o their_o licentious_a mouth_n do_v every_o where_o set_v abroach_o with_o our_o contention_n their_o irreligious_a humour_n also_o be_v much_o strengthen_v nothing_o please_v they_o better_o than_o these_o manifold_a opposition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hereby_o the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o learn_v on_o one_o side_n how_o another_o may_v be_v oppugn_v and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o because_o by_o this_o not_o pursuit_n of_o low_a controversy_n among_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a foundation_n thereof_o they_o conceive_v hope_v that_o about_o the_o high_a principle_n themselves_o time_n will_v cause_v alteration_n to_o grow_v for_o which_o purpose_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o stick_v not_o sometime_o in_o other_o man_n person_n yea_o sometime_o without_o any_o vizard_n at_o all_o direct_o to_o try_v what_o the_o most_o religious_a be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o high_a point_n whereupon_o all_o religion_n depend_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o touch_v thing_n which_o general_o be_v receive_v that_o although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o because_o man_n presume_v they_o grant_v of_o all_o we_o be_v hardly_a able_a to_o bring_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o certainty_n as_o may_v satisfy_v gainsayers_a when_o sudden_o and_o beside_o expectation_n they_o require_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o impreparation_n and_o unreadiness_n when_o they_o find_v in_o we_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o soothe_n up_o of_o themselves_o in_o that_o curse_a fancy_n whereby_o they_o will_v fain_o believe_v that_o the_o hearty_a devotion_n of_o such_o as_o indeed_o fear_v god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o harmless_a error_n breed_v and_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o wise_a man_n for_o a_o politic_a use_n of_o religion_n they_o see_v there_o be_v and_o by_o it_o they_o will_v also_o gather_v that_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o mere_a politic_a device_n forge_v purposely_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n man_n fear_v god_n be_v
local_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o where_o see_v nor_o do_v it_o every_o where_o suffer_v death_n every_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v entomb_v it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o now_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n strong_a to_o enforce_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n among_o which_o property_n definite_a or_o local_a presence_n be_v chief_a chr._n how_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o very_a flesh_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n flesh_n mingle_v with_o blood_n support_v with_o bone_n weave_v with_o sinew_n embroider_v with_o vein_n if_o his_o majestical_a body_n have_v now_o any_o such_o new_a property_n by_o force_n whereof_o it_o may_v every_o where_o real_o even_o in_o substance_n present_v itself_o or_o may_v at_o once_o be_v in_o many_o place_n then_o have_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o estate_n extinguish_v the_o veriâ—y_n of_o his_o nature_n â—7_n make_v thou_o no_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o say_v st._n augustine_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o carry_v thither_o and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v nature_n but_o give_v thereunto_o immortality_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o spread_v not_o out_o himself_o into_o all_o place_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o glorious_a deity_n of_o he_o which_o be_v man_n we_o leave_v he_o not_o the_o true_a bodily_a substance_n of_o a_o man._n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n therefore_o that_o majestical_a body_n which_o we_o make_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a do_v thereby_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o conclude_v we_o hold_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alleaged_n proof_n a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o as_o infallible_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o man_n which_o peradventure_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o grant_v his_o humane_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v natural_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n only_o yet_o because_o this_o substance_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o that_o personal_a word_n which_o by_o his_o very_a divine_a essence_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n the_o nature_n which_o can_v have_v in_o itself_o universal_a presence_n have_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o that_o which_o every_o where_o be_v present_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o infinite_a word_n be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n it_o can_v not_o in_o part_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o incarnate_a and_o consequent_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v it_o have_v with_o it_o manhood_n else_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v in_o part_n or_o somewhere_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_a perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n wheresoever_o although_o the_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v finite_a and_o his_o deity_n infinite_a we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v simple_o every_o where_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v and_o that_o his_o person_n be_v by_o force_n of_o deity_n for_o somewhat_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o that_o sort_n namely_o his_o manhood_n the_o only_a conjunction_n whereof_o with_o deity_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o deity_n the_o actual_a position_n restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o presence_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n presence_n again_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v everywhere_o say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o that_o person_n be_v every_o where_o present_a from_o who_o divine_a substance_n manhood_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v so_o the_o same_o universality_n of_o presence_n may_v likewise_o seem_v in_o another_o respect_n appliable_a thereunto_o namely_o by_o cooperation_n with_o deity_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o light_n create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v first_o by_o itself_o illuminate_v the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v the_o world_n since_o have_v by_o they_o always_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o that_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n wrought_v all_o thing_n without_o man_n do_v now_o work_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v assume_v be_v either_o absent_a from_o it_o or_o idle_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o 8._o he_o have_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n only_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v import_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v first_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o descend_v afterward_o much_o low_a and_o become_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n obedient_a so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n because_o such_o be_v his_o father_n will._n the_o former_a be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o deity_n the_o late_a an_o humiliation_n of_o manhood_n 12._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v upon_o the_o latter_a a_o exaltation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v for_o with_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o restore_v it_o by_o obedience_n in_o which_o obedience_n as_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n so_o god_n have_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o nature_n which_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n such_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o which_o before_o fulfil_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o glory_n till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 9_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a fruit_n of_o his_o save_a presence_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o plain_a local_a translation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o regency_n and_o dominion_n wherein_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v and_o match_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v before_o without_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o because_o the_o full_a use_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o that_o humility_n which_o have_v be_v before_o as_o a_o vail_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v majesty_n be_v lay_v aside_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 1.20_o than_o do_v god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 6._o and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o which_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v there_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n any_o militant_a church_n to_o govern_v this_o government_n therefore_o he_o exercise_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n as_o god_n by_o essential_a presence_n with_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o co-operation_n with_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v present_a touch_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o work_v as_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o in_o christ_n
life_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o world_n continue_v still_o distract_v and_o rend_v with_o so_o manifold_a contention_n when_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o controversy_n save_v only_o about_o the_o subject_n where_o christ_n be_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o point_n no_o side_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o christ_n presence_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a issue_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n rest_v doubtful_a but_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v christ_n be_v whole_a within_o man_n only_o or_o else_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o external_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a consecrate_a element_n themselves_o which_o opinion_n they_o that_o defend_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o consubstantiate_v and_o incorporate_v christ_n with_o element_n sacramental_a or_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o change_v their_o substance_n into_o he_o and_o so_o the_o one_o to_o hold_v he_o real_o but_o invisible_o mould_v up_o with_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n the_o other_o to_o hide_v he_o under_o the_o only_a visible_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n whereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o room_n all_o thing_n consider_v and_o compare_v with_o that_o success_n which_o truth_n have_v hitherto_o have_v by_o so_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o error_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v with_o silence_n what_o we_o have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o less_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n themselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o inquisitive_a yea_o in_o other_o case_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o less_o difficulty_n always_o apt_a to_o move_v question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o word_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n be_v utter_v they_o receive_v with_o gladness_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v no_o show_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o dark_a to_o they_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o observe_v how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v when_o that_o which_o we_o infinite_o long_v for_o present_v itself_o above_o and_o beside_o expectation_n curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n do_v hinder_v they_o abate_v they_o quench_v such_o inflame_a motion_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n as_o divine_a grace_n use_v to_o raise_v when_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n therefore_o feel_v present_a joy_n be_v always_o marvellous_a unwilling_a to_o admit_v any_o other_o cogitation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n cast_v off_o those_o dispute_n whereunto_o the_o intellectual_a part_n at_o other_o time_n easy_o draw_v a_o manifest_a effect_n whereof_o may_v be_v note_v if_o we_o compare_v with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o have_v go_v after_o he_o to_o capernaum_n these_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o find_v he_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o by_o ship_n be_v arrive_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whither_o they_o know_v that_o by_o ship_n he_o come_v not_o and_o by_o land_n the_o journey_n be_v long_o than_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o can_v have_v to_o travel_v as_o they_o wonder_v so_o they_o ask_v also_o 6.25_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o far_o more_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n move_v no_o question_n but_o rejoice_v great_o in_o that_o they_o see_v for_o why_o the_o one_o sort_n behold_v only_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a but_o yet_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o rapt_v therewith_o through_o any_o great_a extraordinary_a gladness_n the_o other_o when_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o see_v the_o wellspring_n of_o their_o own_o everlasting_a felicity_n the_o one_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o dispute_v the_o other_o dispute_v not_o because_o they_o enjoy_v if_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o do_v so_o much_o move_v judge_v what_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a presentation_n of_o christ_n not_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o within_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bate_n force_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o through_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n which_o offer_v they_o up_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v make_v they_o still_o effectual_a thereunto_o final_o that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v life_n in_o particular_a by_o be_v particular_o receive_v thus_o much_o they_o know_v although_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o perfect_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o issue_v the_o same_o will_v come_v till_o at_o the_o length_n be_v assemble_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n only_o that_o moses_n appoint_v when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n first_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o all_o generation_n till_o the_o world_n end_n the_o choose_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o element_n make_v for_o ever_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a benediction_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o first_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o promise_n that_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o to_o whosoever_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o do_v due_o administer_v the_o same_o those_o mystery_n shall_v serve_v as_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v that_o voice_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n possible_a that_o do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v present_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o not_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a admiration_n at_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o sea_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o wade_v in_o and_o we_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o empty_a soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o our_o curious_a and_o subtle_a wit_n if_o we_o doubt_v what_o those_o admirable_a word_n may_v import_v let_v he_o be_v our_o teacher_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v himself_o a_o schoolmaster_n let_v our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v his_o interpreter_n content_v we_o ourselves_o with_o his_o explication_n my_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n my_o blood_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o expedite_a clear_a and_o easy_a then_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v our_o life_n because_o through_o he_o we_o obtain_v life_n so_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v that_o by_o they_o which_o they_o be_v term_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v cause_n instrumental_a upon_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ensue_v for_o that_o which_o produce_v any_o certain_a effect_n be_v not_o vain_o nor_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v that_o very_a effect_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v every_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o it_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n quicken_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v effect_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n out_o of_o which_o this_o life_n flow_v so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o that_o very_a subject_n whereunto_o they_o minister_v life_n not_o only_o by_o effect_n or_o operation_n even_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o plant_n beast_n man_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o quicken_v but_o also_o by_o a_o far_o more_o divine_a and_o
be_v lead_v than_o draw_v do_v many_o time_n stubborn_o resist_v authority_n when_o to_o persuasion_n it_o easy_o yield_v whereupon_o the_o wise_a lawmaker_n have_v endeavour_v always_o that_o those_o law_n may_v seem_v most_o reasonable_a which_o they_o will_v have_v most_o inviolable_o keep_v a_o law_n simple_o command_v or_o forbid_v be_v but_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o express_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o exact_v all_o obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o a_o forcible_a inducement_n it_o be_v to_o obey_v with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v more_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v unto_o except_o we_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v it_o precept_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o manner_n or_o article_n for_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o document_n any_o way_n for_o information_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o than_o take_v root_n and_o abide_v when_o we_o conceive_v not_o only_o what_o god_n do_v speak_v but_o why_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n which_o we_o derogate_v as_o well_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o from_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o delight_n which_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v take_v by_o it_o when_o we_o loose_o slide_v over_o his_o speech_n as_o though_o it_o be_v as_o our_o own_o be_v common_o vulgar_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o it_o have_v beside_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o very_a choice_n and_o frame_n of_o word_n to_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o reason_n whereof_o being_n not_o perceive_v but_o by_o great_a intention_n of_o brain_n than_o our_o nice_a mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v well_o away_o with_o fain_o we_o will_v bring_v the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o needless_a curiosity_n to_o rip_v up_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o extemporal_a readness_n of_o wit_n do_v serve_v to_o reach_v unto_o which_o course_n if_o here_o we_o do_v list_n to_o follow_v we_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n god_n do_v condemn_v the_o babylonian_n pride_n and_o in_o the_o second_o teach_v what_o happiness_n of_o state_n shall_v grow_v to_o the_o righteous_a by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_n which_o now_o they_o suffer_v and_o after_o certain_a note_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n hereupon_o collect_v pass_v over_o without_o detain_v your_o mind_n in_o any_o further_o remove_v speculation_n but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o talk_n that_o beseem_v nurse_n among_o child_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n do_v or_o shall_v receive_v instruction_n by_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v erect_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v receive_v here_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o unfold_v wherefore_o as_o the_o question_n before_o dispute_v of_o do_v concern_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a flourish_a as_o the_o bay_n and_o the_o righteous_a like_o the_o wither_a grass_n the_o one_o full_a of_o pride_n the_o other_o cast_v down_o with_o utter_a discouragement_n so_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n do_v make_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n hereupon_o arisen_a have_v reference_n unto_o both_o sort_n and_o this_o present_a sentence_n contain_v a_o brief_a abstract_n thereof_o comprehend_v summary_o as_o well_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o iniquity_n over-exalted_n as_o the_o hope_v lay_v up_o for_o righteousness_n oppress_v in_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o which_o sentence_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v what_o this_o rectitude_n or_o straitness_n import_v which_o god_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o babylonian_a all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v create_v he_o make_v they_o at_o the_o first_o true_a good_a and_o right_a true_o in_o respect_n of_o correspondence_n unto_o that_o pattern_n of_o their_o be_v which_o be_v eternal_o draw_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n which_o each_o thing_n yield_v unto_o other_o right_o by_o an'apt_a conformity_n of_o all_o part_n with_o that_o end_n which_o be_v outward_o propose_v for_o each_o thing_n to_o tend_v unto_o other_o thing_n have_v end_n propose_v but_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n to_o know_v judge_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o tend_v thereunto_o unwitting_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o acquire_v their_o appoint_a end_n they_o be_v by_o necessity_n so_o hold_v that_o they_o can_v divert_v from_o they_o the_o end_n why_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v the_o heaven_n themselves_o know_v not_o and_o their_o motion_n they_o can_v but_o continue_v only_o man_n in_o all_o their_o action_n know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o such_o necessity_n tie_v natural_o unto_o any_o certain_a determinate_a mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o end_n by_o but_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o creature_n but_o only_a man_n which_o have_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n propose_v as_o a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n whereunto_o his_o mind_n direct_o bend_v itself_o be_v term_v right_a or_o straight_o otherwise_o perverse_a to_o make_v this_o somewhat_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o they_o which_o travel_n from_o city_n to_o city_n inquire_v ever_o for_o the_o straight_a way_n because_o the_o straight_a be_v that_o which_o soon_o bring_v they_o unto_o their_o journey_n end_n so_o we_o have_v here_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o abide_a city_n but_o be_v always_o in_o travel_n towards_o that_o place_n of_o joy_n immortality_n and_o rest_n can_v but_o in_o every_o of_o our_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n think_v that_o to_o be_v best_a which_o with_o most_o expedition_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o and_o be_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n term_v right_a that_o sovereign_a good_a which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a be_v our_o last_o and_o chief_a felicity_n there_o be_v no_o desperate_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n live_v which_o do_v not_o wish_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o crooked_a mind_n be_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o eschew_v or_o follow_v certain_z it_o be_v that_o all_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_o desire_v in_o the_o world_n as_o food_n raiment_n honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n knowledge_n they_o be_v subordinate_v in_o such_o wise_a unto_o that_o future_a good_a which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o even_o in_o they_o there_o lie_v a_o direct_a way_n tend_v unto_o this_o otherwise_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n do_v seek_v to_o pervert_v man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o right_a mind_n where_o be_v then_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o mind_n be_v perverse_a cam_fw-la and_o crooked_a not_o when_o it_o bend_v itself_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o it_o bend_v so_o that_o it_o swerve_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a by_o excess_n or_o defect_n from_o that_o exact_a rule_n whereby_o human_a action_n be_v measure_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_v they_o by_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v make_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_a suit_n o_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statules_a i_o be_o sure_a not_o to_o tread_v amiss_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o table_n and_o leave_n but_o that_o which_o nature_n also_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n else_o how_o shall_v those_o heathen_n which_o never_o have_v book_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o look_v upon_o be_v convict_v of_o perverseness_n but_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o book_n have_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o see_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o right_o exact_o unless_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o part_n such_o that_o god_n examine_v and_o call_v it_o unto_o account_n with_o all_o severity_n of_o rigour_n be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o
and_o to_o morrow_n condescend_v to_o have_v he_o behead_v or_o with_o the_o other_o herod_n say_v they_o will_v worship_v christ_n when_o they_o purpose_v a_o massacre_n in_o their_o heart_n kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n and_o betray_v christ_n with_o judas_n these_o be_v mocker_n for_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o hagar_n laugh_v at_o isaac_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o shall_v these_o man_n laugh_v at_o you_o as_o the_o mad_a people_n under_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o be_v like_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o why_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o heart_n to_o conceive_v that_o exceed_a recompense_n of_o your_o reward_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o you_o be_v matter_n wherein_o they_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n even_o as_o ishmael_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o that_o promise_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v because_o the_o promise_n concern_v not_o he_o but_o isaac_n they_o be_v term_v for_o their_o impiety_n towards_o god_n mocker_n and_o for_o the_o impurity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n walker_n after-their_a own_o ungodly_a lust_n saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n sound_v the_o very_a depth_n of_o their_o impiety_n show_v first_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o shame_v at_o the_o length_n to_o profess_v themselves_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a by_o flat_a deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o dead_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o his_o appear_v second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v only_a derider_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o disputer_n against_o god_n use_v truth_n to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n yea_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o disprove_v scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n mocker_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o follower_n of_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v atheist_n in_o persuasion_n can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v beast_n in_o conversation_n for_o why_o remove_v they_o quite_o from_o they_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n why_o take_v they_o such_o pain_n to_o abandon_v and_o put_v out_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o sense_n all_o taste_n all_o feel_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v without_o inward_a remorse_n and_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n give_v over_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n sure_o the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n be_v more_o lamentable_a infidel_n than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n and_o turk_n for_o at_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o infidel_n heart_n by_o and_o by_o do_v give_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a immortal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o hand_n have_v fashion_v and_o frame_v the_o world_n he_o know_v that_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o man_n which_o build_v the_o house_n and_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n which_o have_v build_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n although_o because_o the_o number_n of_o his_o day_n be_v few_o he_o can_v not_o see_v when_o god_n dispose_v his_o work_n of_o old_a when_o he_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n first_o to_o shine_v when_o he_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o swaddle_v it_o with_o band_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o morningstar_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o make_v bar_n and_o door_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n within_o his_o house_n say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o he_o have_v no_o eyewitness_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n have_v put_v this_o wisdom_n in_o his_o rein_n and_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n thus_o much_o understanding_n bring_v a_o pagan_a to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n prophesy_v to_o a_o infidel_n rebuke_v he_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_a and_o he_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n they_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o so_o far_o past_a recovery_n but_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v agrippa_z that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o paul_n for_o preach_v yield_v notwithstanding_o thus_o far_o unto_o he_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian._n although_o the_o jew_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n the_o athenian_n 10._o a_o people_n have_v neither_o zeal_n nor_o knowledge_n yet_o of_o they_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o way_n religious_a but_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n they_o have_v smother_v every_o spark_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n they_o have_v stifle_v even_o their_o very_a natural_a understanding_n o_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n thou_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n yet_o a_o happy_a case_n it_o have_v be_v for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o 10._o saint_n jude_n have_v his_o mind_n exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n usicâ—_n become_v a_o man_n of_o wise_a and_o staid_a judgement_n grieve_v he_o be_v to_o see_v the_o departure_n of_o many_o and_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o do_v profess_v grieve_a but_o not_o dismay_v with_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a sort_n it_o be_v otherwise_o their_o countenance_n begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o change_v they_o be_v half_a in_o doubt_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n saint_n jude_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v these_o silly_a babe_n take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o show_v they_o the_o man_n at_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v look_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v this_o bless_a profession_n wherein_o you_o stand_v they_o be_v now_o before_o your_o eye_n view_v they_o mark_v they_o be_v they_o not_o carnal_a be_v they_o not_o like_a to_o noisome_a carrion_n cast_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o your_o bosom_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v discomfort_a have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o very_o be_v they_o that_o now_o do_v separate_v themselves_o 11._o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n what_o this_o sever_n and_o separate_n of_o themselves_o do_v mean_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v howsoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o each_o from_o other_o be_v all_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v christ_n one_o building_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n to_o who_o they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n and_o rise_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o link_v christ_n to_o we_o be_v his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o which_o tie_v we_o to_o he_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o which_o unit_v and_o join_v we_o among_o ourselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v now_o as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n be_v our_o love_n who_o be_v inward_o in_o heart_n the_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o polish_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o unseigâ—ed_a faith_n in_o he_o thus_o link_v and_o fasten_v each_o to_o other_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sincere_a and_o hearty_a affection_n of_o love_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o simulation_n who_o be_v jew_n within_n and_o what_o their_o name_n be_v none_o can_v tell_v save_v he_o who_o eye_n do_v behold_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n we_o who_o eye_n be_v too_o dim_a to_o behold_v the_o inward_a man_n must_v leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n account_v
8._o apoc._n 9_o 11._o gen_n 3._o 15._o 1_o chro_fw-la 21._o 1._o job_n 1_o 7._o de_fw-la 2._o 5._o joh._n 13._o 15._o act_n 5._o 3._o apoc._n 20._o 8._o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o his_o action_n direct_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n de_fw-fr an._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n 2_o de_fw-mi coct_v cap._n 9_o matth._n 5._o 48._o sap._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mens_fw-la first_o beginning_n to_o grow_v to_o the_o knowl_n die_v of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v vide_fw-la isal._n 7._o 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merc._n tris._n aristotelical_a demonstration_n ramistry_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o law_n of_o action_n be_v make_v to_o guide_n ephes._n â—_o 23._o sallust_n matth._n 6._o 2._o deut._n 30._o 19_o o_o mihi_fw-la praeteritos_fw-la referat_fw-la si_fw-la jupiter_n annos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alcin._n de_fw-fr deg._n plat._n plat._n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 11.3_o luke_n 9.51_o 9.51_o matth._n 23_o 37._o 37._o sap._n 9_o 15._o a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keepete_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n &_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v then_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n ephes._n 5_o 14._o heb._n 12.1.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o prov._n 2._o 4._o luk._n 13.84_o of_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o find_v out_o law_n by_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o a_o lib._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la erâ—â—â—_n continâ—_n gare_fw-la uhi_fw-la omnes_fw-la idem_fw-la oplnamor_n mta._n ticat_v in_o 1_o pol_n quiequid_a in_o omnibus_fw-la inlid_o viduis_fw-la unive_v speciei_fw-la communiteâ—_n mess_n id_fw-la causam_fw-la communew_v habext_v oporiet_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la enâ—um_fw-la individuorum_fw-la species_n &_o na_z uâ—â—_n lilem_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tora_fw-la aliquia_fw-la specie_fw-la hr_fw-mi universalis_fw-la parrienlari_fw-la qe_fw-la naturae_fw-la sir_n instinctu_fw-la fleia_n de_fw-fr christ._n rel._n si_fw-mi proficere_fw-la cupâ—_n primo_fw-la â—â—eâ—â—_n id_fw-la ve_fw-la rum_o pura_fw-la quâ—l_fw-la sana_fw-la mens_fw-la cumnâ—um_fw-la hoâ—â—ianâ—_n atrestatur_fw-la â—usâ—_n la_o compend_v cap._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 2_o 1â—_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la naturale_fw-la universaleque_fw-la hominum_fw-la judicium_fw-la sals_a van_fw-mi unique_fw-la existimare_fw-la ides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o metaph._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o matth_n 15.26_o arist._n polit._n 1._o cap._n 5._o arist_n polit._n 1._o cap_n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piat_n in_o thâ—at_n thâ—at_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arâ—st_n metaph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n in_o tim._n tim._n arist._n ethic._n lib._n 8._o cap._n ult_n ult_n deut._n 6.4_o 6.4_o matth._n â—1_n 20_o 20_o quod_fw-la quâ—_n in_o se_n approbaâ—_n â—n_fw-la alio_fw-la reprubare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la lib._n in_o arenam_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr inos_fw-la teft_v quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alum_n slatuerer_n ipsum_fw-la quoque_fw-la codem_fw-la u_fw-la l_o debere_fw-la lib._n quod_fw-la quiâ—que_fw-la an_fw-mi omni_fw-la peni_fw-la di_fw-it injuril_n arque_fw-la ul_n abslinendum_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 1._o qued_a vi_fw-mi out_o clain_a matth._n 82._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hanse_v the_o whole_a law_n gen._n 39_o 9_o mark_v 10._o 4._o act_n 4._o 37._o &_o 5._o 4._o 2_o thes_n 3._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soph._n auti._n th._n 1_o 2._o q._n 94_o art_n 3._o omaeia_fw-la peccara_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la legem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civie_n del_fw-it 1._o â—a_n cap._n 1._o omne_fw-la titlum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nocer_n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 14._o psal._n 115._o 18._o wisd._n 13.17_o wisd._n 14._o 12._o ephes._n 4.17_o isai._n 44._o 18.19_o the_o benefit_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n which_o reason_n teach_v voluntate_fw-la sublarâ_fw-la omnem_fw-la actum_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la lib._n soedis_n simam_fw-la de_fw-fr adult_n bonam_n voluntatem_fw-la plerunque_fw-la pro_fw-la sacto_fw-la reputari_fw-la l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o testament_n divos_fw-la castè_fw-fr adeunto_fw-la pietatem_fw-la adhi_fw-la bento_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la secus_fw-la faxit_fw-la deun_fw-mi ipse_fw-la vindex_fw-la crit_fw-fr how_o reason_n do_v leaâ—_n man_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o humane_a law_n whereby_o politic_a society_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o agreement_n about_o law_n whereby_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o independent_a society_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rhher_n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o gen._n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 2._o &_o 4._o 20._o matth._n 6.33_o gen._n 4.20,21_o 22._o isai._n 4gâ—_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o gen._n 13._o 19_o gen._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 5._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o arist._n polit._n lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o arist._n polit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o vide_fw-la &_o latonem_fw-la in_o 3._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la cum_fw-la premeretur_fw-la iniâ—io_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ab_fw-la jis_fw-la qui_fw-la majores_fw-la opes_fw-la habebant_fw-la aâ—l_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la consugieban_n virtute_fw-la prastantem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la injeria_fw-la renuiores_fw-la aequitate_fw-la consti_fw-la â—_o vendô_o summos_fw-la cum_fw-la intimis_fw-la parijure_v retinehar_n cum_fw-la id_fw-la minùs_fw-la cantingeret_fw-la leges_fw-la sunt_fw-la inventae_fw-la cic._n ossic._n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rher_n ad_fw-la alex._n alex._n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la voluptatum_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o â—ignorantiam_fw-la protelet_fw-la in_o occasionem_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la cerâ—rampat_fw-la in_o dissimulationem_fw-la terâ—ul_a lib._n de_fw-fr spectacul_fw-la arist._n polit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11â—t_n staundf_n pâ—c_fw-la â—ice_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n judas_n vers_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n eth._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1â—_n isa._n 10._o 1._o arist._n p._n lit_fw-fr 1._o cap_n 2_o gen._n 2._o 22._o cic._n tuâ—â—_n 5._o &_o 1_o de_fw-fr legib._n 1_o king_n 10_o 1._o 2_o câ—râ—n_n g._n 1._o matth._n 13_o 42._o luke_n 11._o 3_o joseph_n lib._n 2._o â—â—_o nâ—â—a_o ra_o appl._n â—n_n tâ—â—â—_n lib._n 9_o the_o saâ—nd_n â—_o â—â—_o assâ—ct_n ephe._n 4._o 5._o act_n 15._o 23._o joh._n 14._o 27._o wherefore_o god_n have_v by_o scripture_n further_o make_v know_v such_o supernatural_a law_n as_o do_v serve_v for_o man_n direction_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a vide_fw-la arist._n ethic_n lib._n 10._o c._n 10._o &_o metaph._n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o &_o cap._n 4_o &_o cap._n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merc._n tris._n matth_n 25._o the_o just_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a matth._n 22._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o tim_n 4._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o psal._n 8._o comment_fw-fr in_o procaem_n 2._o metaph._n phil._n 3._o 19_o 19_o matth._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n cap._n 6._o summa_fw-la merces_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la isto_fw-la persruamur_fw-la persruamur_fw-la ambros._n contra_fw-la â—ym_fw-mi â—ym_fw-mi magno_fw-la &_o excellenti_fw-la ingenio_fw-la viri_fw-la come_v se_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la penitus_fw-la dididissent_fw-la qâ—iquid_fw-la laboris_fw-la poterat_fw-la impendi_fw-la contemptis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o privatis_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la inquirendea_n veritatis_fw-la studium_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la existimantes_fw-la 〈…〉_z esse_fw-la pâ—â—_n larius_fw-la humanarum_fw-la divinaâ—_n vacute_fw-la m_o que_fw-fr recum_fw-la in_o vestigare_fw-la ac_fw-la scire_fw-la rationem_fw-la quà â—n_fw-mi struendes_fw-mi pibus_fw-la aut_fw-la cumulandis_fw-la hogoribus_fw-la inhirete_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la volehant_n &_o operam_fw-la sâ—mul_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la indusiriam_fw-la perdiderun_v â—_o qu'a_fw-fr veritas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la arcanum_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecir_fw-la omne_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la aliequi_fw-la nihil_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la homineâ—â—que_fw-la distarer_n si_fw-la consilla_fw-la &_o diiposiâ—â—oâ—_n illy_n majestatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la assequeretur_fw-la human_a quod_fw-la quia_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la pervit_fw-la ut_fw-la homini_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ratio_fw-la divina_fw-la notesceternon_fw-la est_fw-la pastâ—â—_n hominem_fw-la deus_fw-la lumen_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la requirentem_fw-la diuâ—â—s_fw-la abberaâ—e_fw-la aâ—_n sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la â—ris_fw-la effectu_fw-la vagari_fw-la per_fw-la tenebras_fw-la inextricâ—â—illes_n aperuit_fw-la oculos_fw-la ejus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o
of_o all_o these_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reformer_n principle_n most_o clear_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o wheresoever_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n necessary_a be_v deny_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o discipline_n by_o they_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o impugn_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o oppress_v ergo._fw-la again_o but_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v weak_a every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o discipline_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o by_o our_o church_n resist_v ergo._fw-la again_o the_o discipline_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o term_n essential_o they_o must_v mean_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n or_o a_o essential_a property_n both_o which_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o where_o that_o essential_a discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o church_n if_o therefore_o between_o they_o and_o the_o brownist_n there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a disputation_n whereof_o with_o we_o they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o so_o earnest_a challenger_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o other_o answer_n they_o can_v possible_o frame_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v press_v but_o fair_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o all_o premise_n be_v their_o own_o or_o rather_o ingenuous_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o principle_n before_o lay_v whereon_o so_o soul_n absurdity_n have_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v what_o further_a proof_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o high_a word_n magnify_v the_o discipline_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o better_a remembrance_n but_o above_o all_o point_n i_o be_o desirous_a this_o one_o shall_v be_v strong_o enforce_v against_o they_o because_o it_o wringe_v they_o most_o of_o all_o and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a you_o may_v notwithstanding_o say_v that_o you_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a these_o their_o position_n may_v so_o be_v salve_v as_o the_o brownist_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o seed_n whereout_o these_o tare_n be_v grow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v which_o have_v be_v content_a to_o run_v on_o with_o the_o reformer_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o make_v they_o poor_a instrument_n of_o their_o own_o design_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o godless_a politic_n who_o perceive_v the_o plot_n of_o discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopal_n and_o erection_n of_o presbyterial_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a can_v take_v no_o place_n till_o the_o former_a be_v remove_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o destructive_a part_n of_o discipline_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o other_o also_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o ready_a but_o when_o time_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v yoke_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v release_v from_o this_o these_o man_n end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v distraction_n their_o pretence_n and_o colour_n reformation_n those_o thing_n which_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o have_v effect_v to_o their_o own_o good_a be_v 1._o by_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a faction_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o clergy_n always_o in_o awe_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o more_o pliable_a and_o willing_a to_o buy_v their_o peace_n 2._o by_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n of_o equality_n among_o minister_n they_o have_v make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n for_o devour_a cathedral_n church_n and_o bishop_n live_n 3._o by_o exclaim_v against_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v carry_v their_o own_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n more_o covert_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o so_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dislike_n or_o like_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n many_o other_o in_o the_o meantime_n may_v escape_v they_o without_o be_v perceive_v 4._o they_o have_v seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n in_o entertain_v a_o conceit_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o continual_a practice_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o spare_o admit_v to_o matter_n of_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o our_o own_o till_o these_o late_a year_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v though_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o reformer_n yet_o in_o part_n raise_v and_o great_o strengthen_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o atheist_n this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o be_o desirous_a you_o shall_v handle_v most_o effectual_o and_o strain_v yourself_o therein_o to_o all_o point_n of_o motion_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o brownist_n to_o all_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n most_o damnable_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o general_a suspicion_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n most_o common_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o party_n themselves_o although_o you_o handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o book_n yet_o here_o again_o they_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o by_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v two_o senseless_a preach_a and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o man_n dare_v to_o impugn_v that_o which_o neither_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o authority_n of_o person_n be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o party_n themselves_o these_o two_o cause_n i_o conceive_v of_o atheism_n 1._o more_o abundance_n of_o wit_n than_o judgement_n and_o of_o witty_a then_o judicious_a learning_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n then_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o smatterer_n neither_o be_v their_o kind_n of_o dispute_n so_o much_o by_o force_n argument_n as_o by_o scoff_v which_o humour_n of_o scoff_v and_o turn_v matter_n most_o serious_a into_o merriment_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o the_o â—eat_n of_o scorner_n nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n by_o foretell_v of_o scorner_n to_o come_v our_o own_o age_n have_v verify_v their_o speech_n unto_o we_o which_o also_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o scoffer_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o foretell_v that_o such_o man_n the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v afford_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n save_v that_o whereunto_o thing_n future_a and_o present_a be_v alike_o and_o even_o for_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereat_o they_o stick_v so_o mighty_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n against_o the_o creation_n the_o ark_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n exception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v superfluity_n of_o wit_n without_o ground_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v sensuality_n which_o make_v man_n desirous_a to_o remove_v all_o stop_n and_o impediment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n among_o which_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o as_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n without_o shame_n they_o can_v persist_v therein_o nor_o if_o that_o be_v true_a without_o torment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o whet_v their_o wit_n to_o annihilate_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o see_v if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n wherein_o their_o portion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a they_o labour_v therefore_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o deserve_v those_o pain_n but_o that_o deserve_v they_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o pain_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o base_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o persuade_v himself_o even_o against_o the_o secret_a instinct_n no_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o
mind_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o the_o body_n against_o which_o barbarous_a opinion_n their_o own_o atheism_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n for_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o nature_n separable_a from_o the_o body_n how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n sure_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o god_n if_o there_o be_v nor_o in_o it_o somewhat_o heavenly_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n the_o last_o which_o have_v receive_v strength_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o reformer_n be_v papist_n against_o who_o although_o they_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n yet_o unwitting_o they_o have_v give_v they_o great_a advantage_n for_o what_o can_v any_o enemy_n rather_o desire_v than_o the_o breach_n and_o dissension_n of_o those_o which_o be_v confederate_n against_o he_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o papist_n in_o some_o few_o ceremony_n do_v so_o much_o strengthen_v they_o as_o be_v pretend_v how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o division_n and_o rent_n among_o ourselves_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v not_o in_o light_a matter_n only_o but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o overreach_v speech_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o open_a to_o advantage_n for_o the_o barrowist_n and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v to_o wish_v and_o hope_n for_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v rather_o in_o heat_n of_o affection_n then_o with_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o through_o their_o exceed_a love_n that_o creature_n of_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v breed_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v their_o mouth_n in_o commendation_n of_o she_o do_v soon_o overflow_v from_o hence_o you_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o connexion_n i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o to_o another_o discourse_n which_o i_o think_v very_o meet_a to_o be_v handle_v either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o at_o large_a the_o part_n whereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o this_o cause_n between_o they_o and_o we_o man_n be_v to_o sever_v the_o proper_a and_o essential_a point_n in_o controversy_n from_o those_o which_o be_v accidental_a the_o most_o essential_a and_o proper_a be_v these_o two_o overthrow_n of_o episcopal_n erection_n of_o presbyterial_a authority_n but_o in_o these_o two_o point_n whosoever_o join_v with_o they_o be_v a_o count_v of_o their_o number_n whosoever_o in_o all_o other_o point_n agree_v with_o they_o yet_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n not_o unlawful_a and_o of_o elder_n not_o necessary_a may_v just_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o retinue_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o law_n and_o order_n themselves_o be_v faulty_a may_v be_v complain_v on_o acknowledge_v and_o amend_v yet_o they_o no_o whit_n the_o near_a their_o main_a purpose_n for_o what_o if_o all_o error_n by_o they_o suppose_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v amend_v even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v if_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o the_o like_a be_v utter_o take_v away_o be_v their_o lay-elder_n therefore_o present_o authorise_v or_o their_o sovereign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n establish_v but_o even_o in_o their_o complain_n against_o the_o outward_a and_o accidental_a matter_n in_o church-government_n they_o be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o in_o their_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o for_o in_o declaim_v against_o abuse_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v they_o redress_v but_o by_o disgrace_v the_o present_a state_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o discipline_n as_o therefore_o in_o venice_n if_o any_o senator_n shall_v discourse_v against_o the_o power_n of_o their_o senate_n as_o be_v either_o too_o sovereign_a or_o too_o weak_a in_o government_n with_o purpose_n to_o draw_v their_o authority_n to_o a_o moderation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suffer_v but_o not_o so_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o speak_v with_o purpose_n to_o induce_v another_o state_n by_o deprave_v the_o present_a so_o in_o all_o cause_n belong_v either_o to_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n what_o mind_n the_o complain_v part_n do_v bear_v whether_o of_o amendment_n or_o innovation_n and_o according_o either_o to_o suffer_v or_o suppress_v it_o their_o objection_n therefore_o be_v frivolous_a why_o may_v not_o man_n speak_v against_o abuse_n yes_o but_o with_o desire_n to_o cure_v the_o part_n affect_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a 2._o a_o second_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o complain_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a term_n but_o also_o it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v judge_n incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a both_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n amiss_o and_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n and_o authority_n to_o amend_v it_o which_o also_o discover_v their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v rather_o destructive_a then_o corrective_a 3._o three_o those_o very_a exception_n which_o they_o take_v be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a some_o thing_n indeed_o they_o accuse_v as_o impious_a which_o if_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v against_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v only_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a ceremony_n without_o use_n and_o that_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v devise_v wherein_o they_o be_v double_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o say_v this_o must_v give_v place_n because_o a_o better_a may_v be_v devise_v because_o in_o our_o judgement_n of_o better_a and_o worse_o we_o oftentimes_o conceive_v amiss_o when_o we_o compare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o device_n with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o be_v hide_v till_o by_o time_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v discover_v the_o other_o be_v already_o manifest_a and_o open_a to_o all_o but_o last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o point_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o great_a regard_n and_o which_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o have_v enlarge_v they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a they_o secret_o wound_v the_o civil_a state_n for_o personal_a fault_n what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o church_n which_o may_v not_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o both_o statesman_n have_v always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o man_n sometime_o blind_v with_o error_n most_o common_o pervert_v by_o passion_n many_o unworthy_a have_v be_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o both_o many_o worthy_a not_o regard_v and_o as_o for_o abuse_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o law_n themselves_o when_o they_o inveigh_v against_o nonresidence_n do_v they_o take_v it_o a_o matter_n lawful_a or_o expedient_a in_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o gainful_a office_n in_o the_o north_n himself_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o south_n he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o attend_v his_o office_n when_o they_o condemn_v plurality_n of_o live_n spiritual_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n what_o think_v they_o of_o infinite_a of_o temporal_a promotion_n by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n pol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n that_o by_o the_o same_o man_n many_o great_a office_n shall_v be_v exercise_v when_o they_o deride_v our_o ceremony_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v it_o hard_o to_o apply_v their_o exception_n even_o to_o those_o civil_a ceremony_n which_o at_o the_o coronation_n in_o parliament_n and_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v use_v be_v it_o hard_o to_o argue_v even_o against_o circumcision_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o cruel_a ceremony_n against_o the_o passover_n as_o be_v ridiculous_a shall_v be_v giâ—t_v a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v a_o lamb_n to_o conclude_v you_o may_v exhort_v the_o clergy_n or_o what_o if_o you_o direct_v your_o conclusion_n not_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n but_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a in_o or_o of_o both_o university_n you_o may_v exhort_v they_o to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o a_o right_a esteem_n and_o value_v of_o each_o thing_n in_o that_o degree_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o man_n have_v either_o devise_v themselves_o or_o great_o delight_v in_o the_o price_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o they_o do_v admire_v above_o desert_n the_o chief_a labour_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v know_v of_o
apply_v of_o they_o unto_o case_n particular_a be_v not_o without_o most_o singular_a use_n and_o profit_v many_o way_n for_o man_n instruction_n beside_o be_v they_o plain_a of_o themselves_o or_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o testimony_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a assent_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o action_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n beset_v with_o many_o circumstance_n which_o cause_n man_n of_o sundry_a wit_n to_o be_v also_o of_o sundry_a judgement_n concern_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v requisite_a it_o can_v but_o seem_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a law_n shall_v herein_o help_v our_o imbecility_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o evil_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v easy_a hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v man_n ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o nature_n law_n do_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n particular_a so_o manifestarentur_fw-la far_o have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n even_o of_o sundry_a whole_a nation_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o have_v not_o discern_v no_o not_o gross_a iniquity_n to_o be_v sin_n again_o be_v so_o prone_a as_o wear_v â—o_o fawn_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o our_o own_o deformity_n without_o the_o feel_a sense_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o wretched_a even_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o not_o know_v they_o we_o can_v as_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o take_v away_o how_o shall_v our_o fester_a sore_n be_v cure_v but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v a_o law_n as_o sharp_a as_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v the_o very_o close_a and_o most_o unsearchable_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v hardly_o humane_a law_n by_o no_o mean_n possible_o reach_v unto_o hereby_o we_o know_v even_o secret_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o wander_a cogitation_n final_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o direction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n needful_a and_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v there_o not_o many_o which_o few_o man_n natural_a capacity_n and_o some_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o they_o be_v say_v st._n augustine_n but_o a_o few_o and_o they_o endue_v with_o great_a ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n free_a from_o all_o such_o affair_n as_o may_v trouble_v their_o meditation_n instruct_v in_o the_o sharp_a and_o the_o subtle_a point_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v and_o that_o very_a hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o but_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o man_n do_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n dream_n of_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o our_o creator_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n eternal_a thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o law_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o a_o light_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n not_o without_o the_o hazard_n or_o rather_o not_o with_o the_o hazard_n but_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o soul_n most_o undoubted_o now_o save_v we_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o sovereign_a good_a be_v desire_v natural_o that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o natural_a desire_n have_v appoint_v natural_a mean_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o man_n have_v utter_o disable_v his_o nature_n unto_o those_o mean_n have_v have_v other_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n a_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v natural_o must_v now_o supernatural_o be_v attain_v final_o we_o see_v that_o because_o those_o latter_a exclude_v not_o the_o former_a quite_o and_o clean_o as_o unnecessary_a therefore_o together_o with_o such_o supernatural_a duty_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o law_n that_o teach_v they_o teach_v also_o with_o they_o such_o natural_a duty_n as_o can_v not_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n easy_o have_v be_v know_v 13._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n give_v law_n unto_o our_o father_n write_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o day_n their_o memory_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n whereof_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o defect_n be_v know_v to_o god_n he_o merciful_o relieve_v the_o same_o by_o often_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v special_o mindful_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o see_v how_o many_o time_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v iterate_v unto_o sundry_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o after_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v mean_v more_o durable_a to_o preserve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n grow_v in_o use_n not_o without_o precise_a direction_n from_o god_n himself_o first_o therefore_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o that_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o device_n for_o god_n take_v this_o act_n to_o himself_o i_o have_v write_v furthermore_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n follow_v command_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n john_n ult_n how_o often_o express_a charge_n be_v give_v scribe_n write_v these_o thing_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v quidquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o accidental_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v although_o writing_n be_v not_o that_o which_o add_v authority_n and_o strength_n thereunto_o final_o though_o his_o law_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o same_o obedience_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v his_o providence_n notwithstanding_o which_o have_v make_v principal_a choice_n of_o this_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o who_o see_v not_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o singular_a benefit_n that_o have_v grow_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n commit_v unto_o writing_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o esteem_v as_o the_o value_n thereof_o deserve_v when_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n otherwhere_o then_o only_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whether_o we_o do_v now_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v to_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v to_o his_o write_a law_n honour_v equal_o and_o adore_v both_o as_o divine_a our_o answer_n be_v no._n they_o that_o so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_o convey_v then_o that_o which_o spread_v itself_o by_o report_n and_o descend_v by_o relation_n of_o former_a generation_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o sure_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o thus_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o howsoever_o if_o the_o simple_a be_v so_o persuade_v they_o can_v be_v content_a perhaps_o very_o well_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n as_o they_o account_v it_o of_o that_o common_a error_n what_o hazard_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o when_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o report_n how_o maim_v and_o deform_v it_o become_v they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o mind_n consider_v but_o only_o that_o little_a of_o thing_n divine_a which_o the_o go_v heathen_a have_v in_o such_o sort_n receive_v how_o miserable_a have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v long_o ere_o this_o if_o want_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o his_o law_n but_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o report_n and_o relation_n from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o scripture_n it_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v meet_v to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n much_o but_o personal_o expedient_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o certain_a man_n
they_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o and_o have_v not_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o direction_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o bring_v the_o simple_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o vex_v and_o amaze_v they_o for_o in_o every_o action_n of_o common_a life_n to_o since_o out_o some_o sentence_n clear_o and_o infallible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v seem_v we_o in_o scripture_n never_o so_o expert_a will_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o weak_a and_o tender_a mind_n we_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n this_o strict_a opinion_n will_v breed_v beside_o the_o stop_v it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o action_n make_v all_o thing_n sin_v which_o we_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a discretion_n without_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o scripture_n admit_v this_o position_n and_o parent_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n to_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n and_o be_v ripe_a for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o master_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v â—_o shall_v stand_v still_o till_o they_o have_v errand_n warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o christian_a duty_n in_o some_o case_n so_o in_o common_a affair_n to_o require_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a two_o opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v concern_v sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o extreme_o opposite_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n the_o school_n of_o rome_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a as_o if_o except_o tradition_n be_v add_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o be_v save_v other_o just_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n grow_v likewise_o unto_o a_o dangerous_a extremity_n as_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o any_o other_o law_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o even_o opposite_a unto_o salvation_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o as_o incredible_a praise_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v often_o abate_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o deserve_a commendation_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o attribute_v unto_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverendly_a esteem_v i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o this_o first_o point_n overshoot_v themselves_o or_o not_o which_o god_n do_v know_v be_v quick_o do_v even_o when_o our_o meaning_n be_v most_o sincere_a as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iii_o concern_v their_o second_o assertion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o book_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o matter_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v out_o reprover_n for_o so_o teach_v 4._o that_o hereby_o we_o take_v not_o from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o thereunto_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v 5._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o urge_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o how_o great_a injury_n man_n by_o so_o think_v shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o a_o shift_n notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o interpret_n command_v as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a thing_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o lesser_a frame_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 8._o another_o device_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o expound_v command_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v ground_v as_o scripture_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o 9_o how_o law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n and_o how_o those_o being_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o the_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o yet_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o addition_n or_o change_n 11._o whether_o christ_n must_v needs_o intend_v law_n unchangeable_a altogether_o or_o have_v forbid_v any_o where_o to_o make_v any_o other_o law_n than_o himself_o do_v deliver_v albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o controversy_n whereinto_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v require_v be_v rather_o of_o outward_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v yet_o because_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n which_o this_o position_n concern_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n or_o church-polity_n it_o therefore_o behove_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n more_o clear_a and_o plain_a understanding_n in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o proper_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v that_o one_o be_v sensible_o discern_v by_o any_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n albeit_o their_o natural_a person_n be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o discern_v under_o this_o property_n whereby_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n only_o our_o mind_n by_o intellectual_a conceit_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o real_a body_n there_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a because_o it_o contain_v a_o huge_a multitude_n a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o sense_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a subject_n thereof_o be_v this_o church_n concern_v this_o flock_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 22._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n have_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o our_o sense_n only_o unto_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a all_o man_n know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v deep_a give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o then_o man_n can_v have_v do_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o he_o do_v 1.47_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n 15._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n if_o we_o profess_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n charity_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o charitableman_n be_v likely_a to_o think_v we_o do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v
no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o our_o love_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a who_o can_v pronounce_v save_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o alone_o intuitive_o do_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v he_o and_o as_o those_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_a know_a company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o company_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moiety_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o part_n which_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o have_v embrace_v and_o partly_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a that_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o body_n one_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o several_a person_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o initiate_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o one_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o supernatural_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_n man_n â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o certainty_n say_v peter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o which_o call_v not_o he_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v christian_n 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o name_n unto_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o glorious_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v 23._o execrable_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o man_n be_v so_o likewise_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o himself_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o arm_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sustain_v it_o without_o discomfort_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o our_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o christian_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n continue_v in_o christianity_n behold_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n concern_v which_o faith_n veland_n the_o rule_n thereof_o say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o what_o rule_n that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v those_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n etc._n and_o before_o tertullian_n irency_n the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n receive_v belief_n the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o recite_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v even_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o lut_v one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o although_o we_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o enter_v enter_v we_o be_v not_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o our_o admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n 41._o the_o eunuch_n we_o see_v be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n paul_n by_o ananias_n by_o peter_n a_o huge_a multitude_n contain_v three_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o those_o virtue_n that_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v men._n true_a it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o these_o virtue_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o do_v much_o more_o the_o absence_n of_o inward_a belief_n of_o heart_n so_o do_v despair_n and_o lack_v of_o hope_n so_o emptiness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o child_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o mark_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o her_o child_n they_o only_o she_o hold_v for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v for_o want_v of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o saracen_n jew_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n other_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v in_o they_o for_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n either_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n if_o by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognisance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbity_n such_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imp_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o selfsame_a man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n not_o possibleâ—_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o only_o true_a israelite_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a servant_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o inregard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_n conversation_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o both_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 24._o most_o execrable_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n whereunto_o all_o which_o come_v neither_o be_v nor_o seem_v fish_n his_o church_n he_o compare_v unto_o a_o field_n where_o tare_n manifest_o know_v end_n see_v by_o all_o man_n do_v grow_v intermingle_v with_o good_a corn_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v have_v ever_o
the_o example_n of_o begin_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o suspect_v thing_n only_o before_o trial_n and_o afterward_o either_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o good_a or_o if_o we_o find_v they_o evil_n according_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o their_o counsel_n must_v needs_o seem_v very_o unseasonable_a who_o advise_v man_n now_o to_o suspect_v that_o wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v have_v by_o their_o own_o account_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n acquaintance_n and_o upward_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n man_n know_v by_o this_o time_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o retain_v as_o for_o the_o devil_n which_o way_n it_o shall_v great_o benefit_v he_o to_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o sing_v psalm_n account_v a_o invention_n of_o ignatius_n or_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o we_o very_o well_o see_v in_o they_o who_o thus_o plead_v a_o wonderful_a celerity_n of_o discourse_n for_o perceive_v at_o the_o first_o but_o only_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n leave_v it_o shall_v be_v evil_a they_o be_v present_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n resolve_v 103._o that_o what_o beginning_n soever_o it_o have_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a the_o potent_a argument_n which_o do_v thus_o sudden_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n all_o joint_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o sing_v every_o verse_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n quite_o and_o clean_o throughout_o three_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v sing_v after_o our_o manner_n of_o which_o three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lawfulness_n to_o sing_v one_o way_n prove_v not_o another_o way_n inconvenient_a the_o former_a two_o be_v true_a allegation_n but_o they_o lack_v strength_n to_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n the_o three_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o may_v persuade_v if_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o shall_v this_o enforce_v we_o to_o banish_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o thing_n which_o so_o many_o age_n have_v hold_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o approve_a council_n and_o law_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o ratify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o sound_a to_o have_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o always_o heretofore_o the_o best_a man_n and_o wise_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n do_v think_v they_o can_v never_o commend_v enough_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o basil_n be_v persuade_v do_v both_o strengthen_v the_o meditation_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o serve_v also_o to_o make_v attentive_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n people_n of_o old_a do_v resort_n with_o hope_n and_o thirst_n that_o thereby_o especial_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v edify_v a_o thing_n which_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a delight_n stir_v up_o flagrant_a desire_n and_o affection_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o word_n contain_v allay_v all_o kind_n of_o base_a and_o earthly_a cogitation_n banish_v and_o drive_v away_o those_o evil_a secret_a suggestion_n which_o our_o invisible_a enemy_n be_v always_o apt_a to_o minister_v water_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v fructify_v make_v the_o virtuous_a in_o trouble_n full_a of_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n serve_v as_o a_o most_o approve_a remedy_n against_o all_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a accident_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o conclude_v so_o fit_o accord_v with_o the_o apostle_n own_o exhortation_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n and_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v a_o main_a than_o the_o use_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n that_o what_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o depend_v altogether_o on_o that_o only_a form_n of_o sing_v or_o read_v they_o by_o course_n as_o with_o we_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o selfsame_a custom_n be_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o in_o use_n have_v utter_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o fruit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v then_o reap_v observe_v that_o and_o no_o other_o form_n it_o may_v be_v just_o avouch_v that_o we_o ourselves_o retain_v it_o a_o beside_o it_o also_o the_o other_o more_o new_o and_o not_o unfruitful_o devise_v do_v neither_o want_v that_o good_a which_o the_o latter_a invention_n can_v afford_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o for_o which_o the_o ancient_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o high_o commend_v the_o former_a let_v novelty_n therefore_o in_o this_o give_v over_o endless_a contradiction_n and_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v 40._o we_o have_v already_o give_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n dimittis_fw-la and_o use_v of_o read_v the_o psalm_n often_o than_o other_o scripture_n of_o read_v or_o sing_v likewise_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la often_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o cause_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o reasonable_a 208._o so_o that_o if_o the_o one_o may_v very_o well_o monthly_o the_o other_o may_v as_o well_o even_o daily_o be_v iterate_v they_o be_v song_n which_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o song_n of_o david_n as_o the_o gospel_n touch_v we_o more_o than_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o old_a and_o if_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o use_n deserve_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v than_o they_o be_v but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o permit_v not_o any_o ofth_a repetition_n what_o disorder_n be_v it_o if_o these_o few_o evangelical_n hymn_n which_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n less_o worthy_a and_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o paucity_n imprint_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n in_o all_o man_n memory_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n every_o day_n rehearse_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o orderly_o enough_o that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o make_v day_n by_o day_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o very_a same_o why_o not_o as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n day_n by_o day_n with_o certain_a the_o very_a selfsame_a psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n either_o let_v they_o not_o allow_v the_o one_o or_o else_o cease_v to_o reprove_v the_o other_o for_o the_o ancient_n receive_v use_v of_o intermingle_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n with_o divine_a readins_n enough_o have_v be_v write_v and_o if_o any_o may_v fit_o serve_v unto_o that_o purpose_n how_o shall_v it_o better_o have_v be_v devise_v then_o that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o old_a be_v first_o read_v these_o of_o the_o new_a shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v set_v in_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v join_v with_o benedictus_n the_o hundred_o psalm_n with_o magnificaâ—_n the_o ninety_o eight_o the_o sixty_o seven_o with_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o the_o choice_n leave_v free_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v indifferent_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o see_v therefore_o they_o pretend_v no_o quarrel_n at_o other_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n appoint_v also_o to_o be_v daily_o read_v why_o do_v these_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v their_o taste_n they_o be_v the_o first_o gratulation_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v joyful_o receive_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n arm_n and_o very_a bowel_n embrace_v he_o be_v prophetical_a discovery_n of_o christ_n already_o present_a who_o future_a come_n the_o other_o psalm_n do_v but_o foresignify_a they_o be_v against_o the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o luculent_a testimony_n that_o christian_a religion_n have_v yea_o the_o only_a sacred_a hymn_n they_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v peculiar_a unto_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v song_n too_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o song_n wherewith_o as_o we_o serve_v god_n so_o the_o jew_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o song_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n when_o simeon_n and_o zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n utter_v
same_o conjunction_n so_o much_o alter_v as_o not_o to_o stay_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o our_o substance_n be_v border_v withal_o nor_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n so_o unaltered_a but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o glorious_a effect_n proceed_v from_o so_o near_a copulation_n with_o deity_n god_n from_o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o we_o by_o he_o have_v obtain_v much_o for_o albeit_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o deity_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o supernatural_a gift_n grace_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o our_o flesh_n have_v by_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v great_a if_o we_o respect_v but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o he_o the_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n because_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o god_n be_v himself_o a_o part_n we_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o inheritance_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o we_o such_o as_o he_o can_v stoop_v unto_o furthermore_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o supreme_a head_n whereunto_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v these_o be_v not_o honour_n common_a unto_o christ_n with_o other_o man_n they_o be_v title_n above_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o any_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o true_a of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o man_n with_o who_o deity_n be_v personal_o join_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v add_v those_o excellency_n which_o make_v he_o more_o than_o worthy_a thereof_o final_o sith_o god_n have_v deify_v our_o nature_n though_o not_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o himself_o yet_o by_o make_v it_o his_o own_o inseparable_a habitation_n we_o can_v now_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v without_o man_n either_o theod._n exercise_n divine_a power_n or_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a praise_n for_o man_n be_v in_o 41._o both_o a_o associate_n of_o deity_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n do_v the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v match_v no_o ability_n of_o operation_n no_o virtue_n or_o quality_n above_o nature_n sure_o as_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v make_v fiery_a do_v not_o only_o cut_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n which_o simple_o it_o have_v but_o also_o burn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v from_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n have_v enable_v that_o nature_n which_o it_o take_v of_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v power_n to_o comprehend_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a essential_a property_n of_o deity_n except_v he_o have_v impart_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o same_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o receive_v at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o service_n for_o which_o it_o please_v he_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v make_v man._n 2.47_o for_o as_o the_o part_n degree_n and_o office_n of_o that_o mystical_a administration_n do_v require_v which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o beam_n of_o deity_n do_v in_o operation_n always_o according_o either_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v themselves_o 46._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v somewhat_o conjecture_v how_o the_o power_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v which_o be_v so_o inward_a unto_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v privy_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v and_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o far_o forth_o 3._o universal_a though_o not_o with_o infinite_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o deity_n itself_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v here_o through_o so_o visible_a presence_n of_o deity_n fill_v with_o all_o manner_n 2._o of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o unmatchable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o which_o of_o he_o we_o read_v it_o write_v that_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n anoint_v 27._o he_o â—_o above_o his_o 27._o fellow_n and_o as_o god_n have_v in_o christ_n unspeakable_o glorify_v the_o noble_a so_o likewise_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o very_a bodily_a substance_n of_o man._n where_o also_o that_o must_v again_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o note_v before_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n proportionable_a unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n intent_n and_o counsel_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o body_n which_o by_o natural_a condition_n be_v corruptible_a want_v the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a immunity_n from_o death_n passion_n and_o dissolution_n till_o god_n which_o give_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n have_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n restore_v it_o to_o life_n with_o certainty_n of_o endless_a continuance_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o very_a glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n retain_v in_o it_o the_o 27._o scar_n and_o mark_n of_o former_a mortality_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v now_o power_n to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o at_o once_o present_a we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v many_o way_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n exalt_v that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v save_v the_o world_n that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o instrument_n wherewith_o deity_n work_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o price_n which_o have_v ransom_v soul_n from_o death_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v it_o vital_a efficacy_n heaven_n have_v endow_v it_o with_o celestial_a power_n that_o virtue_n it_o have_v from_o above_o in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n adore_v it_o notwithstanding_o 81._o a_o body_n still_o it_o continue_v a_o body_n consubstantial_a with_o our_o body_n a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o both_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o have_v on_o earth_n to_o gather_v therefore_o into_o one_o sum_n all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v complete_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n his_o manhood_n the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v join_v in_o one_o four_o principal_a heresy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n withstand_v the_o truth_n arian_n by_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n apollinarians_n by_o maim_v and_o misinterpret_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n nestorian_n by_o rent_v christ_n asunder_o and_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o eutiche_n by_o confound_v in_o his_o person_n those_o nature_n which_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v against_o these_o there_o have_v be_v four_o most_o famous_a ancient_n general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o define_v against_o arian_n against_o apollinarian_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorian_n against_o eutichian_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o four_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o perfect_o indivisible_o distinct_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o his_o be_v god_n and_o the_o second_o to_o his_o be_v man_n the_o three_o to_o his_o be_v of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o four_o to_z his_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o one_o both_o we_o may_v full_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n comprise_v whatsoever_o antiquity_n have_v at_o large_a handle_v either_o in_o declaration_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o in_o refutation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a heresy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o four_o head_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o all_o heresy_n which_o touch_v but_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n or_o in_o any_o age_n heretofore_o may_v be_v with_o great_a facility_n bring_v to_o confine_v themselves_o we_o conclude_v
which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o which_o quicken_v it_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o death_n and_o exalt_v it_o unto_o glory_n see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 6._o which_o cyprian_n in_o that_o respect_n well_o term_v germanissimam_fw-la societatem_fw-la the_o high_a and_o true_a society_n that_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o he_o which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o 13._o these_o thing_n st._n cyril_n due_o consider_v reprove_v their_o speech_n which_o â—aught_v that_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n whereupon_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v depend_v as_o branch_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o flesh_n not_o our_o body_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o even_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a body_n do_v receive_v that_o life_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o glorious_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v already_o account_v part_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n our_o corruptible_a body_n can_v never_o live_v the_o life_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o they_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n immortality_n a_o cause_n by_o remove_v through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christ_n be_v therefore_o both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n that_o true_a vine_n whereof_o we_o both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v branch_n the_o mixture_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n with_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n dam._n disclaim_v yet_o the_o mixture_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o they_o 34._o speak_v of_o to_o signify_v what_o our_o very_a body_n through_o mystical_a conjunction_n receive_v from_o that_o vital_a efficacy_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o bodily_a mixture_n they_o borrow_v divers_a similitude_n rather_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n 13._o than_o the_o manner_n of_o coherence_n between_o his_o sacred_a and_o the_o sanctify_a body_n of_o saint_n thus_o much_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o christ_n sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n give_v as_o god_n and_o take_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n which_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n as_o malediction_n come_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o mankind_n howbeit_o because_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o effect_n be_v in_o we_o prevent_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n possess_v we_o before_o it_o be_v necessity_n that_o as_o well_o our_o present_a sanctification_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o future_a of_o restauration_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v presuppose_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n merit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o foundation_n first_o lay_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o ensue_v so_o that_o christ_n impart_v plain_o himself_o by_o degree_n iâ—_n please_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o account_v himself_o incomplete_a and_o maim_a 〈◊〉_d without_o we_o but_o most_o assure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n because_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o move_a and_o work_v cause_n from_o which_o many_o bless_a effect_n be_v real_o find_v to_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a both_o kind_n and_o degree_n all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o of_o christ_n work_v as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n all_o be_v partaker_n not_o all_o partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o inhabit_v who_o he_o save_v again_o as_o he_o dwell_v not_o by_o grace_n in_o all_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o equal_o work_v in_o all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v 55._o whence_o be_v it_o say_v st._n augustine_n that_o some_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o be_v but_o because_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o some_o more_o plentiful_o then_o in_o other_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o humane_a substance_n equal_o distant_a from_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o difference_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n real_o into_o we_o be_v make_v our_o own_o and_o we_o by_o save_v they_o in_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n also_o more_o or_o less_o to_o inhabit_v and_o impart_v himself_o as_o the_o grace_n be_v few_o or_o more_o great_a or_o small_a which_o real_o flow_v into_o we_o form_n christ._n christ_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whole_a with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n which_o can_v no_o way_n divide_v itself_o or_o be_v possess_v by_o degree_n and_o portion_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n import_v beside_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o beside_o the_o mystical_a copulation_n thereof_o with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n a_o true_a actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v he_o 3â—â—_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v those_o perfection_n wherein_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v thus_o we_o participate_v christ_n partly_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n partly_o by_o habitual_a and_o real_a infusion_n 1.7_o as_o when_o grace_n be_v inward_o bestow_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o first_o thing_n of_o his_o so_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o because_o the_o rest_n 4.6_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o do_v all_o both_o necessary_o depend_v and_o infallible_o also_o easue_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o sometime_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 9.23_o sometime_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n sometime_o the_o hansel_n or_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n divide_v successive_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n into_o many_o generation_n 29._o be_v notwithstanding_o couple_v every_o one_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o unto_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o anoint_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o formalize_v unite_v and_o actuate_v his_o whole_a race_n as_o if_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o limb_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o be_v quicken_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o wherein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o imputation_n agree_v equal_o unto_o all_o that_o have_v it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o such_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o as_o can_v not_o have_v long_o continuance_n then_o while_o they_o be_v in_o do_v nor_o at_o that_o very_a time_n belong_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o how_o man_n either_o then_o or_o before_o or_o fithence_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n imagine_v but_o only_o by_o imputation_n again_o a_o deed_n must_v either_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o but_o rest_v altogether_o in_o he_o who_o it_o be_v or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v impute_v they_o which_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n must_v have_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a so_o that_o degree_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n only_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o whole_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n infuse_a grace_n although_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v without_o latitude_n for_o we_o have_v hereby_o only_o the_o be_v of_o
be_v free_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o a_o present_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o those_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n have_v nominate_v and_o design_v they_o unto_o holiness_n by_o special_a privilege_n of_o their_o very_a birth_n will_v himself_o deprive_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a grace_n only_o because_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o of_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v man_n rather_o partial_a then_o cruel_a judge_n if_o we_o have_v nor_o those_o fair_a apparancy_n which_o here_o we_o have_v wherefore_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o one_o peradventure_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o the_o other_o more_o straight_o and_o narrow_a then_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o office_n a_o mother_n unto_o such_o as_o crave_v at_o her_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v repel_v they_o and_o see_v they_o die_v unsatisfied_a of_o these_o their_o ghostly_a desire_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o their_o soul_n right_n with_o omission_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v break_v but_o only_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v sacrament_n most_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o want_v they_o by_o some_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o testimony_n thereby_o yield_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o humility_n and_o meek_a obedience_n which_o repose_v whole_o itself_o on_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n doubt_v not_o but_o from_o creature_n despicable_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o substance_n to_o obtain_v grace_n of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o rather_o not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o yet_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n howsoever_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o his_o own_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o save_v without_o baptism_n this_o clear_v not_o the_o church_n from_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n if_o through_o her_o superstuous_a scrupulosity_n let_v and_o impediment_n of_o less_o regard_n shall_v cause_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v withhold_v wherein_o our_o merciless_a strictness_n may_v be_v our_o own_o harm_n although_o not_o they_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v it_o and_o we_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v perish_v albeit_o they_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n do_v live_v god_n which_o do_v not_o afflict_v that_o innocent_a who_o circumcision_n moses_n have_v overlong_a defer_v take_v revenge_n upon_o moses_n himself_o â—â—4_n for_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v through_o so_o great_a neglect_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o god_n own_o mercy_n save_v without_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n notwithstanding_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v even_o destroy_v when_o under_o unsufficient_a pretence_n we_o defraud_v they_o of_o such_o ordinary_a outward_a help_n as_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v we_o have_v for_o baptism_n no_o day_n set_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o circumcision_n neither_o have_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n discretion_n a_o place_n thereunto_o appoint_v baptism_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o infant_n capable_a thereof_o from_o the_o sur_fw-fr very_a instant_n of_o their_o birth_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o howsoever_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o by_o be_v put_v off_o because_o the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o some_o such_o like_a circumstance_n do_v not_o solemn_o enough_o concur_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v wilful_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n 61._o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v be_v too_o severe_a necessity_n and_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o absolute_a than_o reason_n will_v as_o touch_v infant_n but_o will_v 32._o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n herein_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n sustain_v and_o tolerate_v defect_n of_o local_a or_o of_o personal_a solemnity_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v neither_o use_n nor_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n any_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n for_o general_a baptism_n heretofore_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o chief_a day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n when_o certain_a church_n in_o sicily_n begin_v to_o violate_v without_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o cicit_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advise_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a then_o to_o offend_v man_n mind_n through_o needless_a singularity_n howbeit_o always_o provide_v that_o nevertheless_o in_o apparent_a peril_n of_o death_n danger_n of_o siege_n straits_n of_o persecution_n fear_v of_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a exigent_n no_o respect_n of_o time_n shall_v cause_v this_o singular_a defence_n of_o true_a safety_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o this_o of_o leo_n do_v but_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n which_o damasc._n victor_n have_v many_o year_n before_o give_v extend_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o well_o unto_o place_n as_o time_n that_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o woman_n haste_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v danger_n be_v a_o weak_a proof_n that_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o much_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v they_o neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o home_n which_o answer_n discharge_v likewise_o their_o example_n of_o a_o sick_a jew_n carry_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o baptize_v at_o home_n in_o private_a the_o cause_v why_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n bar_v man_n afterward_o from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o novatian_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v disable_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o twelve_o canon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sickness_n be_v not_o after_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o such_o do_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o of_o a_o voluntary_a mind_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o christian_a faith_n unless_o their_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n be_v make_v afterward_o the_o more_o manifest_a or_o else_o the_o scarcity_n of_o other_o enforce_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o they_o bring_v in_o justinians_n imperial_a constitution_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v it_o only_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o their_o private_a chapel_n lest_o under_o that_o pretence_n heretic_n shall_v do_v secret_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o consideration_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v use_v those_o private_a oratory_n otherwise_o then_o only_o for_o their_o private_a prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v they_o a_o clerk_n who_o they_o may_v entertain_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o latter_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v good_a say_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o have_v go_v before_o that_o in_o private_a chapel_n none_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o priest_n belong_v unto_o great_a church_n which_o order_n they_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n lest_o man_n shall_v secret_o receive_v from_o heretic_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o food_n the_o ban_n of_o their_o soul_n pollution_n in_o place_n of_o expiation_n 15._o again_o whereas_o a_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o six_o reverend_a synod_n require_v baptism_n as_o other_o have_v likewise_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o temple_n hallow_v for_o public_a use_n and_o not_o in_o private_a oratory_n which_o strict_a decree_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o in_o regard_n
main_a the_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o simple_o disannul_v nor_o absolute_o ratify_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o novarianists_n give_v stand_v firm_a whereas_o they_o who_o 19_o samosotenians_n have_v baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v it_o be_v likewise_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o arian_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v admit_v he_o without_o new_a baptism_n unless_o by_o examination_n they_o find_v he_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n â—_o make_v report_n how_o there_o live_v under_o he_o a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n and_o of_o very_o ancient_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o observe_v with_o better_a consideration_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v there_o do_v come_v and_o with_o weep_a submission_n crave_v of_o his_o bishop_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o baptism_n the_o due_a of_o all_o which_o profess_v christ_n see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o his_o evil_a hap_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o till_o now_o he_o never_o thorough_o and_o due_o weigh_v to_o take_v a_o baptism_n full_o fraught_v with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n a_o baptism_n in_o nothing_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o bishop_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o yet_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o rebaptize_v but_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o put_v he_o in_o good_a comfort_n use_v much_o persuasion_n with_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o after_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n to_o call_v now_o in_o question_n his_o first_o entrance_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o law_n himself_o in_o this_o sort_n answer_v but_o not_o satisfy_v spend_v afterward_o his_o life_n in_o continual_a perplexity_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n remain_v fearful_a to_o give_v release_n perhaps_o too_o fearful_a if_o the_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o his_o own_o declaration_n import_v for_o that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v never_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n able_a to_o recover_v soundness_n and_o where_o true_a baptism_n be_v not_o before_o give_v the_o case_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v clear_a but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o through_o any_o other_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o under_o which_o second_o pretence_n donatist_n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o church_n baptism_n and_o themselves_o to_o rebaptize_v their_o own_o sry_n for_o whereas_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3â—0_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a abolishment_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o sacred_a book_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o traditor_n content_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o composition_n to_o the_o end_n their_o own_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o man_n grow_v thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n who_o constancy_n be_v great_a it_o fortune_v that_o after_o when_o one_o caecilian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o other_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defeat_v by_o except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traditor_n they_o who_o accusation_n can_v not_o prevail_v desperate_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o crew_n account_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o their_o faction_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sincere_a church_n the_o first_o bishop_n on_o that_o part_n be_v majorinus_n who_o successor_n donatus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o bird_n that_o be_v hatch_v before_o by_o other_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o arian_n and_o donatist_n begin_v both_o about_o one_o time_n which_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a strength_n of_o their_o own_o sinew_n wrought_v as_o hope_v of_o success_n lead_v they_o the_o one_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n the_o other_o with_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o after_o long_a and_o troublesome_a experience_n the_o perfect_a view_n man_n can_v take_v or_o both_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o induce_v any_o certain_a determinate_a resolution_n whether_o error_n may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o curious_a subtlety_n of_o sharp_a discourse_n or_o else_o by_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o devout_a affection_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o aid_n give_v donatist_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n as_o great_a a_o sway_n as_o ever_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n have_v within_o that_o reach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o it_o breed_v and_o grow_v the_o rather_o perhaps_o because_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o great_o fear_v they_o and_o beside_o have_v necessary_a cause_n to_o bend_v itself_o against_o other_o that_o aim_v direct_o at_o a_o far_o high_a mark_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o let_v donatist_n have_v their_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o above_o even_o from_o ten_o year_n before_o constantine_n till_o the_o time_n that_o optatus_n 370._o bishop_n of_o nilevis_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n during_o which_o term_n and_o the_o space_n of_o that_o schism_n continuance_n afterward_o they_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o secular_a and_o worldly_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o these_o special_a advantage_n first_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o just_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o traditor_n seem_v plausible_a they_o easy_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a as_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o betray_v religion_n again_o when_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o have_v in_o show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o with_o the_o multitude_n they_o gain_v credit_n and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v administer_v no_o true_a baptism_n they_o have_v for_o this_o point_n whole_a volume_n of_o st._n cyprian_n own_v write_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a african_a synod_n who_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a cause_n very_o great_o prejudice_v both_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n blame-worthy_a unless_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o half-defender_n of_o the_o fault_n themselves_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o vehement_a accuser_n thereof_o as_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o withstand_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n be_v impossible_a without_o manifest_a and_o profess_a rejection_n of_o cyprian_a who_o the_o world_n universal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n admire_v as_o the_o great_a among_o prelate_n and_o now_o honour_n as_o not_o the_o low_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o true_a we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n error_n be_v the_o people_n trial_n hard_a and_o heavy_a by_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o worth_n and_o regard_n great_a that_o mis-perswadeth_a they_o although_o there_o be_v odds_o between_o cyprian_n cause_n and_o they_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o sound_a understanding_n in_o that_o point_n but_o not_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o which_o cause_n 11._o say_v vincentius_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n heretical_a we_o acquit_v the_o master_n and_o condemn_v the_o scholar_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v write_v those_o book_n the_o defender_n whereof_o be_v tread_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o invective_n of_o catholic_n writer_n therefore_o against_o they_o be_v sharp_a the_o word_n of_o anâ—â—â—_n imperial_a edict_n by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n make_v to_o bridle_v they_o very_o bitter_a the_o punishment_n severe_a in_o revenge_n of_o their_o folly_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v lest_o much_o
great_a matter_n final_o see_v that_o both_o be_v ordinance_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o man_n create_v purposely_o for_o they_o as_o for_o 24_o other_o office_n of_o virtue_n whereunto_o god_n immutable_a law_n for_o ever_o tie_v it_o be_v but_o equity_n to_o wish_v or_o admonish_v that_o where_o by_o uniform_a order_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o example_n of_o 23_o victor_n extremity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o of_o 14._o johns_n disciple_n curiosity_n in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o follow_v yea_o where_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n 15._o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o avoid_v judaisme_n and_o as_o in_o festival_n day_n man_n necessity_n for_o matter_n of_o labour_n so_o in_o time_n of_o fast_v regard_v be_v have_v to_o their_o imbecillity_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v harm_n do_v good_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o custom_n be_v in_o divers_a respect_n equal_a but_o of_o fast_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_n though_o less_o pleasant_a 4._o be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o requisite_a than_o the_o other_o as_o grief_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o more_o familiar_a guest_n then_o the_o contrary_a passion_n of_o mind_n albeit_o gladness_n to_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o welcome_a for_o first_o we_o ourselves_o do_v many_o â—o_o thing_n amiss_o than_o well_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o ill_n do_v be_v remorse_n because_o nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n over-aboundeth_a with_o malice_n and_o few_o be_v delight_v in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o seldom_o cross_v as_o pleasure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o every_o man_n woe_n must_v double_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o delight_n beside_o concern_v the_o very_a choice_n which_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n well_o consider_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v account_v they_o the_o happy_a that_o do_v most_o mourn_v and_o why_o solomon_n may_v judge_v it_o better_a to_o frequent_v mourn_v then_o feasting-house_n not_o better_a simple_o and_o in_o itself_o for_o then_o will_v nature_n that_o way_n incline_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o our_o common_a weakness_n better_o 5._o job_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o child_n banquet_n though_o teâ—ding_v to_o amity_n need_v sacrifice_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o all_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o thing_n which_o delight_n 13._o we_o easy_o swerve_v from_o mediocrity_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o lead_v by_o a_o right_n direct_a line_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sore_n and_o disease_n of_o mind_n which_o inordinante_n pleasure_n breed_v be_v by_o dolour_n and_o grief_n cure_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o all_o offence_n use_v to_o seduce_v by_o please_v so_o all_o punishment_n endeavour_v by_o vex_v to_o reform_v transgression_n we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n apt_a enough_o to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o thing_n delectable_a but_o patient_o to_o lack_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v desire_v and_o by_o virtue_n to_o forbear_v what_o by_o nature_n we_o covet_v this_o no_o man_n attain_v unto_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o long_a practice_n from_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o in_o former_a age_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v more_o than_o ordinary_a be_v always_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o their_o praise_n in_o who_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o know_v be_v they_o such_o as_o continual_o give_v themselves_o to_o austere_a life_n of_o man_n that_o take_v often_o occasion_n in_o private_a virtuous_a respect_n to_o lay_v solomon_n counsel_n aside_o 15â—_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o david_n example_n which_o say_v i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v or_o but_o they_o who_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o no_o great_a commendation_n have_v make_v of_o hunger_n some_o their_o gain_n some_o their_o physic_n some_o their_o art_n that_o by_o master_v sensual_a appetite_n without_o constraint_n they_o may_v grow_v able_a to_o endure_v hardness_n whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o body_n accustom_v to_o emptiness_n pine_v not_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o have_v still_o use_v to_o fill_v itself_o many_o singular_a effect_n there_o be_v which_o shall_v make_v fast_v even_o in_o public_a consideration_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o i_o presume_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o experience_n how_o great_a their_o advantage_n be_v in_o martial_a erterprise_n that_o lead_v army_n of_o man_n train_v in_o a_o school_n of_o abstinence_n it_o be_v therefore_o note_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o that_o patience_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v give_v they_o many_o victory_n in_o other_o that_o because_o if_o they_o want_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o rule_v they_o not_o they_o in_o plenty_n to_o moderate_v themselves_o he_o which_o can_v either_o bring_v they_o to_o hunger_n or_o overcharge_v they_o be_v sure_o to_o make_v they_o their_o own_o overthrow_n what_o nation_n soever_o do_v feel_v these_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n may_v know_v that_o sloth_n and_o fullness_n in_o peaceable_a time_n at_o home_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o remedy_n a_o strict_a observation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n which_o teach_v man_n in_o practice_n of_o ghostly_a warfare_n against_o themselves_o those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o may_v help_v they_o just_o assault_v or_o stand_v in_o lawful_a defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o other_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o number_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o fast_n have_v be_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v thereby_o throughout_o all_o age_n the_o remembrance_n of_o misery_n heretofore_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v rise_v that_o man_n consider_v the_o one_o may_v fear_v the_o other_o the_o more_o but_o far_a also_o to_o temper_v the_o mind_n lest_o contrary_a affection_n come_v in_o place_n shall_v make_v it_o too_o profuse_a and_o dissolute_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o seem_v that_o fast_n have_v be_v set_v as_o usher_n of_o festival_n day_n for_o prevention_n of_o those_o disorder_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o world_n always_o will_v deserve_v eust._n as_o it_o have_v do_v blame_n because_o such_o evil_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v root_v out_o the_o most_o we_o can_v do_v be_v in_o keep_v they_o low_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o the_o fruit_n we_o look_v for_o to_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o love_n towards_o a_o frugal_a and_o severe_a life_n to_o undermine_v the_o palace_n of_o wantonness_n to_o plant_v parsimony_n as_o nature_n where_o riotousness_n have_v be_v study_v to_o harden_v who_o pleasure_n will_v melt_v and_o to_o help_v the_o tumor_n which_o always_o fullness_n breed_v that_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wool_n of_o their_o infancy_n die_v with_o hardness_n may_v never_o afterward_o change_v colour_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o perpetual_a fast_n be_v of_o necessity_n may_v with_o better_a contentment_n endure_v the_o hunger_n which_o virtue_n cause_v other_o so_o often_o to_o choose_v and_o by_o advice_n of_o religion_n itself_o so_o far_o to_o esteem_v above_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v lead_v sensual_a and_o easy_a life_n they_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v they_o 5â—_n be_v not_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n may_v by_o the_o public_a spectacle_n of_o all_o be_v still_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o themselves_o be_v final_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v every_o man_n daily_a guide_n and_o example_n as_o well_o by_o fast_v to_o declare_v humility_n as_o by_o praise_n to_o express_v joy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v herein_o befall_v the_o church_n as_o sometime_o david_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o other_o my_o soul_n fast_v and_o even_o that_o be_v also_o turn_v to_o my_o reproof_n 10._o 199._o 73._o in_o this_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n durable_a otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o propagation_n albeit_o therefore_o single_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o angelical_a and_o divine_a yet_o since_o the_o replenish_n first_o of_o earth_n with_o bless_a inhabitant_n and_o then_o of_o heaven_n with_o saint_n everlasting_o praise_v god_n do_v depend_v upon_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v man_n without_o any_o helper_n unto_o the_o sore-alledged_n end_n in_o thing_n which_o some_o far_a and_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v desire_v choice_n
say_v cyprian_n rogatianum_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v elect_v apostle_n but_o deacon_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o church-goods_a the_o care_n of_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expeace_n may_v be_v religious_o and_o faithful_o deal_v in_o a_o part_n also_o of_o their_o office_n be_v attendance_n upon_o their_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n tral_n for_o which_o cause_n ignatius_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o angelical_a power_n do_v serve_v he_o these_o only_a be_v the_o use_n for_o which_o deacon_n be_v first_o make_v if_o the_o church_n have_v sithence_o extend_v their_o ministry_n further_o than_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o think_v the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n violate_v except_o there_o appear_v some_o prohibition_n which_o have_v abridge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o i_o note_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_a that_o deacon_n shall_v sometime_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v who_o institution_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o another_o end_n to_o charge_v they_o for_o this_o as_o man_n not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o as_o breaker_n into_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o other_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o once_o admit_v it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n it_o appertain_v now_o unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o intrusion_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v but_o rather_o in_o we_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v it_o suppose_v we_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n that_o they_o can_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n what_o be_v there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o discharge_v be_v teacher_n yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o burden_n of_o teach_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o other_o charge_n and_o to_o have_v deacon_n which_o may_v undertake_v it_o be_v it_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wax_a great_a it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v unto_o table_n also_o the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_v that_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v follow_v therefore_o unto_o this_o they_o appoint_v other_o whereupon_o we_o may_v right_o ground_v this_o axiom_n that_o when_o the_o subject_n wherein_o one_o man_n labour_n of_o sundry_a kind_n be_v employ_v do_v wax_n so_o great_a that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o manage_v it_o sufficient_o as_o before_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o help_v this_o be_v by_o divide_v their_o charge_n into_o slipe_n and_o ordain_v of_o under-officer_n as_o our_o saviour_n under_o twelve_o apostle_n seventy_o presbyter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o example_n seven_o deacon_n to_o be_v under_o both_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v less_o reasonable_a that_o when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o to_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o a_o combination_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o division_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o disallow_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v make_v both_o pastor_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v man_n so_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o pastoral_a vocation_n but_o break_v into_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o 8._o to_o allege_v against_o they_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n as_o against_o we_o he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n be_v allege_v in_o great_a dislike_n of_o grant_v licence_n for_o deacon_n to_o preach_v be_v very_o hard_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o poor_a much_o relief_n especial_o widow_n but_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v always_o querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o less_o respect_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o can_v without_o hindrance_n to_o their_o weighty_a business_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o grudge_v that_o other_o have_v too_o much_o and_o they_o too_o little_a the_o grecian_a widow_n short_a commons_o than_o the_o hebrew_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o ordain_v deacon_n now_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v clean_o wear_v out_o those_o first_o occasion_n for_o which_o the_o deaconship_n be_v then_o most_o necessary_a it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v afterward_o extend_v to_o other_o service_n and_o so_o remain_v as_o at_o this_o present_a day_n a_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v a_o error_n in_o epiphanius_n 21._o for_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o place_n of_o weighty_a unto_o room_n of_o mean_a labour_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v follow_v teach_v with_o more_o freedom_n commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o table_n unto_o deacon_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o choose_v so_o many_o out_o of_o those_o seventy_o to_o be_v minister_n unto_o table_n when_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o make_v they_o teacher_n it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o long_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a and_o large_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o that_o which_o presbyter_n and_o the_o low_a that_o which_o deacon_n have_v touch_v prophet_n they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v from_o above_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 27._o of_o this_o sort_n agabus_n be_v and_o beside_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n sundry_a other_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o nowhere_o since_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v where_o either_o to_o serve_v as_o presbyter_n or_o as_o deacon_n evangelist_n be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v they_o who_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n evangelist_n 18._o ananias_n 24._o apollo_n 36._o timothy_n and_o other_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o concern_v evangelist_n afterward_o in_o trajan's_n day_n the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a note_v that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o do_v with_o singular_a love_n of_o wisdom_n affect_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o travel_v undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n final_o who_o the_o apostle_n name_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o other_o be_v they_o than_o presbyter_n also_o howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n i_o beseech_v they_o therefore_o which_o have_v hitherto_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o question_n about_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_v because_o they_o principal_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o place_n that_o all_o partiality_n lay_v aside_o they_o will_v sincere_o weigh_v and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o misinterpret_v both_o place_n and_o all_o by_o surmise_v incompatible_a office_n where_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o sundry_a grace_n gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n bestow_v to_o they_o of_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n place_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o first_o of_o all_o some_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v
of_o which_o appoint_v all_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o selfsame_a equality_n of_o power_n except_o that_o commission_n which_o do_v authorise_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n all_o pastor_n be_v still_o equal_a we_o must_v i_o fear_v i_o wait_v very_o long_o before_o any_o other_o will_v be_v show_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n among_o themselves_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_n with_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o where_o appoint_v to_o be_v afterward_o each_o other_o equal_n apostle_n have_v as_o we_o know_v authority_n over_o all_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n by_o force_n of_o which_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v both_o command_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v for_o the_o singular_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o disciple_n who_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v for_o the_o great_a good_a i_o say_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o power_n above_o they_o every_o day_n bring_v forth_o somewhat_o wherein_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n to_o be_v under_o controlment_n of_o those_o superior_n and_o high_a governor_n of_o god_n house_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o behoveful_a that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n and_o be_v there_o any_o commandment_n that_o this_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_n no_o no_o this_o strange_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o confusion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n new_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o 4._o power_n of_o censure_n and_o ordination_n appear_v even_o by_o scripture_n marvellous_a probable_a to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n without_o this_o surmise_a equality_n in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o for_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n have_v authorize_v pastor_n to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o say_v 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n save_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n scripture_n which_o likewise_o have_v say_v to_o the_o other_o 5._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latter_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v equal_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o of_o their_o two_o very_a person_n he_o have_v make_v choice_n and_o appoint_v in_o those_o place_n they_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereas_o if_o the_o same_o have_v belong_v unto_o other_o no_o less_o than_o to_o they_o and_o not_o principal_o unto_o they_o above_o other_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n according_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o fit_a to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n unto_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n rather_o than_o only_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o some_o one_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n therefore_o do_v most_o probable_o make_v for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n even_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o very_o express_a mention_n as_o well_o in_o censure_n as_o ordination_n 5._o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v consume_v certain_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o pre-eminence_n but_o no_o syllable_n whereby_o any_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o pastor_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a apostolical_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n 6._o now_o although_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n hold_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o leave_v bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n above_o other_o pastor_n although_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v give_v over_o this_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v that_o other_o conjecture_n which_o so_o many_o have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v 23._o and_o which_o myself_o do_v sometime_o judge_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a than_o now_o i_o do_v mere_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v church_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o make_v one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o translate_v into_o he_o that_o power_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n because_o they_o can_v not_o always_o every_o where_o themselves_o be_v present_a this_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n appoint_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n and_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n there_o come_v chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v unto_o he_o be_v this_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n their_o question_v he_o repel_v with_o a_o counter-demand_a the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n hereat_o they_o pause_v secret_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n a_o prophet_n what_o be_v it_o now_o which_o hereupon_o these_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o all-function_n ecclesiastical_a ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o function_n of_o john_n be_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n here_o contain_v nay_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a function_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n he_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n unto_o some_o and_o some_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n do_v authorize_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n signify_v that_o none_o have_v lawful_a authority_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o john_n from_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o john_n have_v his_o call_n from_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o so_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a or_o lawful_a call_v but_o because_o they_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v somewhat_o embase_v the_o call_v of_o john_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o mere_a celestial_a vocation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n here_o allege_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v first_o that_o who_o so_o do_v exercise_v any_o kind_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v lawful_o so_o do_v except_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o second_o that_o if_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v be_v give_v unto_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n elias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o these_o two_o only_a way_n there_o be_v to_o have_v authority_n but_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n
any_o long_o under_o he_o but_o he_o together_o with_o they_o under_o god_n receive_v the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a triumph_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v in_o all_o all_o misery_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a through_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o righteous_a through_o his_o love_n all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n as_o king_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o kingdom_n or_o of_o his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n do_v as_o mediator_n all_o work_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n when_o in_o truth_n regiment_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mediatorship_n to_o his_o priestly_a for_o 15._o as_o the_o highpriest_n both_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n have_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_a that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 25._o which_o wrought_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v afterward_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n and_o do_v there_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o like_a sleight_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n nor_o with_o any_o subordination_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o deny_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a as_o much_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o christian_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v then_o of_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v necessary_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o world_n can_v well_o continue_v have_v necessary_a be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o government_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v original_o from_o he_o touch_v that_o authority_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o power_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v can_v no_o otherwise_o slow_a from_o he_o than_o according_a to_o that_o special_a care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v of_o and_o under_o he_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a regency_n over_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n king_n be_v christ_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o collective_o yet_o divisive_o understand_v it_o be_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n within_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o authority_n reach_v both_o unto_o all_o man_n person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v for_o which_o and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n we_o term_v they_o head_n such_o authority_n they_o have_v under_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v lord_n overall_a and_o even_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o authority_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o he_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o power_n a_o under_o and_o subordinate_a head_n of_o christ_n people_n it_o be_v but_o idle_a where_o they_o speak_v 413._o that_o although_o for_o several_a company_n of_o man_n there_o may_v be_v several_a head_n or_o governor_n differ_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o head-magistrate_n appoint_v other_o for_o such_o several_a place_n it_z because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n be_v never_o from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o substitute_v any_o which_o may_v be_v head_n some_o over_o one_o church_n and_o some_o over_o another_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n imbecility_n which_o make_v many_o head_n necessary_a where_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o move_v jethro_n to_o be_v a_o persuader_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o number_n of_o head_n of_o ruler_n may_v be_v institute_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o duty_n by_o part_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o see_v be_v troublesome_a now_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n any_o such_o defect_n or_o weakness_n yet_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o expedient_a to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o many_o province_n and_o place_v many_o head_n over_o it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a with_o restraint_n may_v illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o unlimited_a authority_n beside_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o always_o unite_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o they_o themselves_o who_o allege_v this_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o confess_v also_o that_o from_o every_o church_n here_o visible_a christ_n touch_v visible_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a visible_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o such_o multitude_n every_o where_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v without_o sundry_a visible_a governor_n who_o power_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v they_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o term_v so_o far_o head_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a conjunction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n always_o remain_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n head_n indeed_o with_o supreme_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o certain_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o visible_a regiment_n not_o unnecessary_a some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v belong_v unto_o this_o branch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v rather_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o dissolve_v sophism_n than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v think_v in_o likelihood_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n for_o example_n 8.6.9_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n then_o be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o head_n we_o do_v exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o take_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n alone_o exclude_v the_o principal_a guide_n and_o governor_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n custom_n of_o speech_n the_o error_n arise_v by_o misconceive_a of_o some_o scripture-sentence_n where_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o in_o such_o comparison_n oopposition_n the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o those_o only_a part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n they_o imagine_v that_o who_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o
their_o assurance_n whereof_o his_o peace_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o not_o such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n offer_v by_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v as_o when_o deep_a treachery_n be_v mean_v but_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o happiness_n peace_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o have_v it_o this_o peace_n god_n the_o father_n grant_v `for_o his_o son_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o learned_a and_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a especial_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n faith_n habak._n 1._o 4._o whether_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n by_o admit_v this_o cogitation_n into_o his_o mind_n the_o law_n do_v fail_v do_v thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n first_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n of_o sound_a believer_n do_v assent_v second_o wherefore_o all_o man_n assent_v not_o thereunto_o and_o three_o why_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o many_o time_n with_o small_a assurance_n now_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o true_o speak_v but_o through_o misunderstanding_n it_o may_v be_v deprave_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o misconstruction_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o a_o small_a error_n can_v rise_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v perhaps_o needful_a ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n that_o something_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o three_o that_o mere_a natural_a man_n do_v neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o marvel_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v shine_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o be_v they_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n so_o scrupulous_a so_o much_o mingle_v with_o fear_n and_o waver_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o law_n to_o fail_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n that_o which_o we_o know_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o infallible_a demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o principle_n article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n certainty_n of_o evidence_n we_o call_v that_o when_o the_o mind_n do_v assent_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o certain_a except_o they_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o assure_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n more_o evident_a although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v less_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a if_o not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v spirit_n as_o that_o there_o he_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o these_o than_o of_o they_o because_o these_o be_v more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o this_o so_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a and_o doubtful_a than_o another_o but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v certainty_n most_o evident_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o this_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o he_o indeed_o more_o certain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o so_o evident_o certain_a as_o that_o which_o sense_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o proof_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a except_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v sensible_a knowledge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v less_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n concern_v thing_n believe_v than_o concern_v sensible_a or_o natural_o perceive_v of_o these_o who_o do_v doubt_n at_o any_o time_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o who_o doubt_v not_o i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v the_o sundry_a confession_n of_o the_o perfect_a that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n concern_v their_o great_a imperfection_n this_o way_n which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o matter_n sufficient_o know_v by_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o do_v know_v himself_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o weakness_n in_o assent_v thereto_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o such_o a_o sure_a adherence_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o faint_o and_o fearful_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n have_v once_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n thereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a quite_o and_o clean_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o but_o he_o strive_v with_o himself_o to_o hope_v against_o all_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v settle_v with_o job_n upon_o this_o unmoveable_a resolution_n though_o god_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v not_o give_v ever_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o why_o this_o lesson_n remain_v for_o ever_o imprint_v in_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n psal._n 37._o now_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o foggy_a damp_n of_o original_a corruption_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n heart_n live_v shall_v be_v either_o so_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o wherein_o his_o salvation_n stand_v as_o to_o be_v perfect_a neither_o doubt_v nor_o shrink_v at_o all_o if_o any_o such_o be_v what_o do_v let_v why_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v perfect_a will_v justify_v and_o perfect_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a yea_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n be_v such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v faith_n be_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mingle_v with_o distrust_n and_o fear_n what_o be_v there_o to_o exclude_v other_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o garment_n be_v superstuous_a we_o may_v be_v honourable_o clothe_v with_o our_o own_o robe_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o but_o let_v they_o beware_v who_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o that_o weakness_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v some_o show_n although_o no_o soundness_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o supposed-perfection_n in_o certainty_n touch_v matter_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o first_o that_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
therefore_o that_o to_o save_v the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o incarnate_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 55._o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o speech_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈…〉_z his_o two_o nature_n their_o conjunction_n that_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o and_o that_o which_o the_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o other_o since_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v general_o the_o medicine_n which_o do_v cure_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n in_o as_o be_v that_o receipt_n of_o the_o same_o medicine_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o one_o particular_o cure_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n can_v be_v available_a to_o no_o man_n good_a which_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o participate_v he_o without_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o better_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n both_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n divide_v into_o finite_a and_o infinite_a that_o no_o one_o substance_n nature_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o both_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v stint_v all_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n whereby_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v limit_v which_o limitation_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o also_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o measure_n be_v that_o which_o perfect_v all_o thing_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v for_o some_o end_n neither_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v available_a to_o any_o end_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o proportion_n as_o well_o excess_n as_o defect_n be_v opposite_a again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o do_v perish_v but_o only_o through_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o the_o due_a proportion_a measure_n whereof_o do_v give_v perfection_n it_o follow_v that_o measure_n be_v likewise_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n we_o may_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o nothing_o create_v can_v possible_o be_v unlimited_a or_o can_v receive_v any_o such_o accident_n quality_n or_o property_n as_o may_v real_o make_v it_o infinite_a for_o then_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o also_o that_o every_o creature_n limitation_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o note_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o kind_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o but_o grow_v in_o they_o from_o a_o cause_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v also_o the_o presence_n thereof_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o 24._o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o any_o thing_n because_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n although_o he_o take_v up_o no_o room_n in_o either_o because_o his_o substance_n be_v immaterial_a pure_a and_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o incomprehensible_a that_o albeit_o 57_o a_o part_n of_o we_o be_v ever_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v present_a whole_a unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n yet_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o we_o no_o way_n discern_v further_o then_o only_o that_o god_n be_v present_a which_o partly_o by_o reason_n and_o more_o perfect_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a see_v therefore_o that_o presence_n every_o where_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a substance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v every_o where_o but_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v comprehend_v to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o a_o natural_a property_n a_o property_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n which_o deity_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o none_o but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v limit_v that_o nothing_o create_v that_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v possible_o be_v every_o where_o present_a because_o those_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n do_v either_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a subject_n whereunto_o every_o such_o attribute_n adher_v or_o else_o they_o intimate_v the_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n we_o show_v what_o nature_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o mortality_n when_o we_o say_v that_o as_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o conquer_a death_n we_o declare_v his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o lie_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o subject_n whereunto_o universal_a presence_n agree_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n original_a by_o force_n whereof_o his_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o be_v everywhere_o present_a wherefore_o christ_n be_v essential_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o present_v with_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o manhood_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o such_o presence_n notwithstanding_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o to_o show_v a_o true_a immediate_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o present_a nor_o cause_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v christ_n most_o true_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o it_o natural_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o be_v present_a withal_o creature_n whereupon_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n can_v therefore_o be_v thus_o present_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o creature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o only_o infinite_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o for_o presence_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v since_o the_o whole_a race_n mass_n and_o body_n of_o they_o be_v finite_a christ_n by_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o presence_n with_o they_o that_o which_o exclude_v he_o therefore_o as_o man_n from_o so_o great_a largeness_n of_o presence_n be_v only_o his_o be_v man_n a_o creature_n of_o this_o particular_a kind_n whereunto_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v those_o bound_n of_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n beyond_o which_o to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o that_o sort_n can_v admit_v be_v to_o give_v it_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v it_o a_o creature_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n then_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o present_a see_v this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n how_o it_o shall_v grow_v but_o either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n with_o deity_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n receive_v from_o deity_n it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o by_o force_n of_o union_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o person_n only_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n real_o convey_v or_o translate_v into_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o prove_v that_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n continue_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v above_o man_n they_o make_v he_o real_o and_o habitual_o a_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v they_o take_v not_o from_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v they_o cause_v not_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o we_o be_v supernatural_a endowment_n be_v a_o advancement_n they_o be_v no_o extinguishment_n of_o that_o nature_n whereto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presence_n neither_o can_v have_v but_o only_o
that_o man_n ought_v to_o fast_o more_o often_o then_o marry_o the_o best_a feast-maker_n be_v with_o they_o the_o perfect_a saint_n they_o be_v assure_o mere_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o these_o our_o corporal_a devotion_n please_v they_o not_o thus_o the_o one_o for_o montanus_n and_o his_o superstition_n the_o other_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tune_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n these_o set-fast_n away_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o bring_v man_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n 75._o if_o i_o will_v fast_o let_v i_o choose_v my_o time_n that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o abridge_v hereupon_o their_o glory_n be_v to_o fast_v especial_o upon_o the_o sunday_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o that_o day_n not_o to_o fast._n on_o church_n fast_v day_n and_o especial_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n when_o with_o we_o say_v epiphanius_n custom_n admit_v nothing_o but_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n sorrowfulness_n dry_a and_o unsavoury_a diet_n prayer_n watch_v fast_v all_o the_o medicine_n which_o holy_a affection_n can_v minister_v they_o be_v up_o be_v time_n to_o take_v in_o of_o the_o strong_a for_o the_o belly_n and_o when_o their_o vein_n be_v well_o swell_v they_o make_v themselves_o mirth_n with_o laughter_n at_o this_o our_o service_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o please_v god_n by_o this_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o what_o fast_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n use_v but_o also_o what_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v together_o therewith_o in_o force_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o bring_v all_o man_n at_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o a_o open_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o two_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o public_a penitency_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o notorious_a offender_n who_o open_a wickedness_n have_v be_v scandalous_a the_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o unto_o every_o several_a person_n who_o the_o same_o contain_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o touch_v this_o latter_a kind_n it_o may_v be_v exercise_v well_o enough_o by_o man_n in_o private_a no_o doubt_n but_o penitency_n be_v as_o prayer_n a_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v it_o in_o public_a or_o in_o secret_a howbeit_o as_o in_o the_o one_o if_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o voluntary_a meditation_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o not_o draw_v by_o law_n and_o order_n unto_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o they_o may_v join_v with_o other_o in_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v soon_o conjecture_v what_o christian_a devotion_n that_o way_n will_v come_v unto_o in_o a_o short_a time_n even_o so_o in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v by_o sufficient_a experience_n teach_v how_o little_a it_o boor_v to_o tell_v man_n of_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unto_o themselves_o o_o lord_n what_o heap_n of_o grievous_a transgression_n have_v we_o commit_v the_o best_a the_o perfect_a the_o most_o righteous_a among_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o clean_o pass_v they_o over_o unsorrow_v foâ—_n and_o unrepented_a of_o only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v forget_v utter_o how_o to_o bestow_v her_o wont_a time_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o public_a example_n of_o all_o be_v unto_o every_o particular_a person_n a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o put_v they_o often_o in_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o which_o now_o we_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v as_o if_o penitency_n be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n duty_n again_o beside_o our_o private_a offence_n which_o ought_v not_o thus_o loose_o to_o be_v overslipt_v suppose_v we_o the_o body_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o just_a that_o at_o no_o time_n it_o need_v to_o show_v itself_o open_o cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o fault_n and_o transgression_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v unto_o any_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o special_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n which_o contain_v all_o must_v needs_o so_o far_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o at_o some_o time_n in_o solemn_a manner_n to_o require_v acknowledgement_n with_o more_o than_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a testification_n of_o grief_n there_o can_v not_o hereunto_o a_o fit_a preamble_n be_v devise_v than_o that_o memorable_a commination_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o rest_n be_v suitable_a the_o head_n already_o so_o well_o draw_v do_v but_o wish_v a_o proportionable_a body_n and_o by_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o at_o the_o first_o set_v down_o thereof_o no_o less_o be_v intend_v for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o restitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n discipline_n be_v great_o wish_v for_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o public_a penance_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n wherewith_o some_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v but_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o new_a discipline_n far_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o old_a they_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o be_v undoubted_o this_o their_o discipline_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v they_o have_v long_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o if_o now_o the_o communion_n book_n make_v for_o they_o too_o i_o well_o think_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o be_v find_v such_o a_o well-willer_n unto_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v more_o favour_v it_o then_o they_o have_v do_v have_v therefore_o hitherto_o speak_v both_o of_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o much_o of_o solemn_a fast_n as_o may_v reasonable_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o practice_n partly_o appoint_v and_o partly_o allow_v of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o like_a continue_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o sinister_a opposition_n either_o of_o heretic_n erroneous_o abuse_v the_o same_o or_o of_o other_o thereat_o quarrel_v without_o cause_n we_o will_v only_o collect_v the_o chief_a point_n as_o well_o of_o resemblance_n as_o of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o so_o end_n first_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o because_o nature_n be_v the_o general_a root_n of_o both_o therefore_o both_o have_v be_v always_o common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n second_o they_o also_o herein_o accord_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o joy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o broâ—_n and_o grief_n the_o wellspring_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v incompatible_a a_o three_o degree_n of_o affinity_n between_o they_o be_v that_o neither_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o itself_o but_o both_o token_n of_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a their_o approbation_n with_o he_o must_v necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o import_v and_o signify_v so_o that_o if_o herein_o the_o mind_n dispose_v no_o itself_o aright_o whether_o we_o 13._o rest_v or_o 3._o fast_o we_o offend_v a_o four_o thing_n common_a unto_o they_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o gross_o and_o palpable_o offend_v in_o both_o infidel_n because_o they_o do_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o false_a god_n godless_a sensual_a and_o careless_a mind_n for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o constant_a true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o such_o exercise_n yea_o certain_a flatter_a oversight_n there_o be_v wherewith_o sundry_a and_o they_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n may_v be_v easy_o in_o these_o case_n lead_v awry_o even_o through_o abundance_n of_o love_n and_o like_n to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o with_o caution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a admiration_n of_o saint_n whether_o we_o celebrate_v their_o glory_n or_o follow_v they_o in_o humility_n whether_o we_o laugh_v or_o weep_v mourn_v or_o rejoice_v with_o they_o be_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o do_v therefore_o need_v the_o more_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o watchful_a guide_n see_v there_o be_v manifest_o both_o way_n even_o in_o they_o who_o we_o honour_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o shun_v the_o best_a have_v not_o still_o be_v sufficient_o mindful_a that_o god_n very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o angel_n and_o that_o bodily_a exercise_n consider_v 8._o in_o itself_o be_v no_o